The Competitive State

The Harvard community has made this article openly available. Please share how this access benefits you. Your story matters

Citable link http://nrs.harvard.edu/urn-3:HUL.InstRepos:40050105

Terms of Use This article was downloaded from Harvard University’s DASH repository, and is made available under the terms and conditions applicable to Other Posted Material, as set forth at http:// nrs.harvard.edu/urn-3:HUL.InstRepos:dash.current.terms-of- use#LAA

The Competitive State

A dissertation presented

by

Syed Shimail Reza

to

The Department of Government

in partial fulfillment of the requirements

for the degree of

Doctor of Philosophy

in the subject of

Political Science

Harvard University

Cambridge, Massachusetts

April 2018

© 2018 Syed Shimail Reza

All right reserved.

Dissertation Advisor: Professor Michael J. Sandel Syed Shimail Reza

The Competitive State

Abstract

This dissertation studies competitive political institutions and institutional incentives in the context of legislative and executive , and asks to what extent they encourage representatives and ruling parties to always work toward advancing all their people’s welfare as best they can. Part I of the dissertation proposes a general theoretical framework for the study of competitive political institutions and processes, and argues that this framework avoids various conceptual errors in the scholarly literature – namely (i) the conflation of competitive and non- competitive political relations; (ii) the claim that political competition is analogous with market competition; (iii) the claim that competition in general produces desirable social consequences; and (iv) the claim that competition is in general normatively praiseworthy. Next, Part II applies this general framework to investigate competitive politics in modern representative democracies and democratic federations in three major contexts: (i) electoral competition; (ii) interstate competition; and (iii) competition between state and federal governments. All three forms of political competition are concluded to be significantly misaligned with the aim of encouraging representatives and ruling parties to always work toward advancing all their people’s welfare as best they can. Part III of the dissertation then considers competitive politics as it might be made to be. It proposes a schematic for a new competitive political system – population-maximizing competitive federalism – and argues that it should, in expectation, fare better. The dissertation concludes with a brief evaluation of population-maximizing competitive federalism along some additional normative dimensions, including contractarianism, liberalism, and political equality.

Here, too, there are good reasons to favor the new political system.

iii Table of Contents

Part I: Introduction and Framework 1

Chapter One: Introduction 1 1.1 Scope 8 1.2 Departures From Contemporary Political Theory 16 1.3 Departures From Contemporary Research on Political Competition 30

Chapter Two: Analytical Framework 41 2.1 Four Necessary (and Sufficient) Conditions for Competition 42 2.2 Competitive Structure 46 2.3 The Double Edge of Competition 56 2.4 Conclusion 57

Part II: Modern Democracies and Democratic Federations 59

Chapter Three: Electoral Competition 59 3.1 Majoritarian Exclusion 61 3.2 The Electoral Logic of Sabotage 81 3.3 Partially-Undisciplined Activity-Span 93 3.4 Disincentives Against Innovation 106 3.5 Conclusion 127

Chapter Four: Interstate Competition 129 4.1 What Is Not Interstate Competition 134 4.2 State I: National Comparisons 146 4.3 State Elections II: Local Comparisons 159 4.4 State Elections III: Interstate Pseudo-Competition 165 4.5 Federal Elections 171 4.6 Non-Electoral Interstate Competition Over Revenues 176 4.7 Conclusion 182

Chapter Five: Interstratum Competition 185 5.1 Interstratum Electoral Competition 187 5.2 Interstratum Jurisdictional Competition 199 5.3 Conclusion 216

Part III: Population-Maximizing Competitive Federalism 217

Chapter Six: A Schematic For a New Competitive Politics 215 6.1 Stipulations 220 6.2 The Institutional Schematic 224 6.3 Competitive Sustainability 251

iv Chapter Seven: Weak Competitive Federalism 262 7.1 Majoritarian Exclusion III 262 7.2 The Electoral Logic of Sabotage III 278 7.3 Partially-Undisciplined Activity-Span III 285 7.4 Disincentives Against Innovation III 295 7.5 Further Institutional Improvements 304 7.6 Objections 310 7.7 Population-Maximization vs. Other Organizing Principles 333 7.8 Conclusion 341

Chapter Eight: Alternate Normative Frames 343 8.1 Contractarianism 344 8.2 Liberalism 350 8.3 Political Equality 357 8.4 Conclusion 364

Appendices 366 Appendix A. Derivation of Fertility-Adjustment Factor 366 Appendix B. Population Growth Correlates 367 Appendix C. Illustrative Optimization: Majoritarianism vs. Universalism 368 Appendix D. Illustrative Optimization: Sabotage 375

References 381

v Acknowledgements

I am greatly indebted to many individuals for their help, support, and suggestions during the course of writing this dissertation. Atop the list are the my dissertation committee members –

Professor Michael Sandel, Professor Eric Beerbohm, Professor Kenneth Shepsle, and Professor

Richard Tuck – whose insightful comments and suggestions, as well as their exceptional mentorship, have made this project possible. I am also extremely grateful for comments and suggestions by Theodore Becker, James Brandt, Abraham Chaibi, Jeffry Frieden, Jonathan Gary,

Sean Gray, Robin Glover, Hailey Loomis, Aseem Mahajan, Jacob Roundtree, Steven Serna,

Brendan Wright, members of the Harvard Political Theory Workshop, audience members at the

Northeastern Political Science Association Annual Meeting in 2014, and audience members at the American Political Science Association Annual Meeting in 2016.

vi

THE COMPETITIVE STATE

PART I: INTRODUCTION AND FRAMEWORK

CHAPTER ONE: INTRODUCTION

Institutions influence social outcomes. There are few less contentious statements in political science. Certainly, institutions do not determine all that occurs; they do, however, influence social outcomes because they influence individual behavior. They give people reasons to act one way or other. Laws penalizing theft, for instance, do not necessarily determine how any specific person behaves, but they do give people a reason to not steal – the threat of punishment – which tends to deter some would-be thieves even if it does not deter all. Institutions encourage and discourage, not command. They incentivize. And in doing so, institutions influence both individual behavior and, eventually, social outcomes – all human action ultimately contributing, however minutely, to society’s prevailing conditions. Encourage and discourage the right tendencies of behavior, and society, in expectation, flourishes. Do the opposite, and it becomes mired.

This dissertation’s purpose is to study political institutions in terms of their incentives – specifically, how political institutions regulate the state via the incentives they create for public officials. For our purposes, political institutions are defined as the formal legal rules governing the delineation, allocation, and exercise of political power. These legal rules (i) define and divide political powers among public entities and offices – e.g. they define legislative, executive, judicial, or bureaucratic powers, and divide them among public entities like districts, courts, and administrative agencies, or particular offices like those of legislators, judges, and public administrators; (ii) specify the mechanisms by which control over these public entities and offices is allocated to individuals or groups – e.g. heredity, lottery, , or appointment; and

1

(iii) establish the terms on which the associated political powers are exercised – e.g. rules concerning legislative voting, judicial procedures, and bureaucratic paperwork. Thus, political institutions regulate the state by regulating how its various powers may be acquired and exercised by public officials. For the most part, it is these public officials who control what the state does, since they pass and enforce laws and policies; but public officials’ decisions and actions are, in turn, influenced by the institutions within which they operate. It follows that by studying how political institutions encourage and discourage public officials, we will be studying how political institutions regulate the state.

The dissertation’s focus will be on political institutions as they pertain to competitive politics.

Competition is defined as any scenario where individuals or groups act against each other to attain logically or practically incompatible ends. Competitive politics is then politics characterized by competition over political matters – usually, competition over the delineation, allocation, or exercise of the state’s powers. Political institutions, among other things, create, channel, adjudicate, and regulate such competition – all functions whose importance is difficult to overstate:

First, the basic purpose of all political systems is to establish mechanisms for adjudicating the ever-present competitive struggles of society, but in accomplishing this purpose political institutions transform these struggles into political competition. Different people invariably desire different things and pursue different goals, not all of them compatible. Not everyone can be simultaneously satisfied in every matter, and people’s attempts to attain their mutually incompatible ends result in competition among them. Adjudicating this competition is the primary rationale for the state. If human relations had no competitive element, then there would be no need for the state because there would be no disputes; but human relations are always

2

somewhat competitive, so it falls to the state to assume the mantle of ultimate arbiter of social competition lest everything descend into a Hobbesian war of all against all. In taking up this mantle, however, the state transforms the underlying competition in society into political competition: disputants come to compete not only over the subject matter of their disputes but also how the state adjudicates them.

Second, all political systems are characterized by some form or other of competition over the delineation, allocation, or exercise of the state’s powers, but political institutions dictate the nature and structure of this competition. In monarchies, potential heirs and would-be usurpers compete over succession to the throne; nobles, viziers, and courtiers compete over the monarch’s favor; and factions compete over political influence. In aristocracies, houses compete over territory, power, and alliances; aristocratic factions also compete over the same; and commoners compete over ascension to honors. In single-party states, party members compete over appointments; bureaucrats compete over jurisdiction; and factions compete over leadership. In democracies, electoral candidates compete over offices; political parties compete over legislative control; and the populace competes over the direction society takes. Every political system is competitive. Political institutions, however, influence how political competition unfolds because they structure political relations and the rules governing them.

Finally, third, in many modern societies political competition is also artificially introduced as a mechanism for regulating the state. Electoral democracies are most notable in this respect, in that they rely on electoral competition to discipline representatives and parties in their exercise of the state’s powers – the idea being that competition over votes will induce them to pursue the people’s interests rather than their own to some significant degree. The division of powers also sometimes functions as a competitive system of political regulation – the idea here being that

3

different branches of government, given their competing interests, will check each other from concentrating power in too few hands or acting tyrannically. Competitive political institutions are, in this sense, one of the central mechanisms by which some modern societies achieve social cooperation: they rely on competition to encourage public officials to exercise power in their people’s interests, so the latter may live peaceably with each other, and with the state.

Competition, then, is always a major element in politics. Its study – specifically, how competitive politics, and the institutions surrounding it, regulate public officials and the state – will comprise this dissertation’s main subject.

Now, normatively speaking, what I want from political institutions, and from competitive politics, is what most people want from them: that they encourage public officials to always work toward advancing all their people’s welfare as best they can. Some variant of this position is espoused, implicitly or explicitly, by most major political philosophers (e.g. Aristotle 1984;

Bentham 1948; Hamilton, Madison, and Jay 1999; Locke 1960; Marx and Engels 1978; Mill

1991a; 1991b; Rawls 1971; Rousseau 1987a; 1987b). True, there is considerable controversy over what constitutes the people’s welfare; and welfare is usually not conceded to be the only worthy normative aim for politics. Still, most tend to agree that the people’s welfare is a worthy aim nevertheless, and that everything else being equal, it is better if public officials at least desire and try to advance their people’s welfare as best they can. The alternatives – where public officials are either indifferent to their people’s welfare, or work deliberately to harm them – seem decidedly inferior. Consequently, it seems uncontroversial to propose that, ceteris paribus, political institutions should encourage public officials to always work tirelessly toward advancing all their people’s welfare.

4

This normative proposition may be further distilled into two normative ideals concerning political institutions. The first – call it the ideal of universal benevolence – pertains to the clause that political institutions should encourage public officials to always work toward advancing all their people’s welfare as best they can. This ideal posits that, ceteris paribus, it is better if political institutions encourage public officials to be disposed benevolently toward each and every person under their jurisdiction – i.e. public officials should wish each of them to enjoy a better quality-of-life. The proposition is intended in a psychological sense. It concerns dispositions and intentions. Here, benevolence is juxtaposed against two other psychological states everyone knows: indifference and malice. Benevolence is the desire to benefit another; malice, the desire to harm; and indifference, the absence of any desire to harm or benefit.1 In its psychological sense, then, the ideal of universal benevolence simply proposes that political institutions should encourage public officials to desire to benefit each and every one of their people; they should be neither uninterested in any, nor desirous of harming any. Public officials should be well-intentioned and well-disposed toward all their people, regardless of how their good intentions and dispositions ultimately work out in terms of results. To be sure, it is not always practically possible for one to benefit everyone whom one desires to help – sometimes it is necessary to harm some to benefit others; and the road to hell is paved with good intentions, since people sometimes inadvertently harm those whom they mean to aid. All I ask, however, is that public officials at least wish for all their people to enjoy as good a life as possible, even if they cannot always do as much for each of them as they might desire, and even if they

1 More formally, A is disposed benevolently toward B if, in A’s mind, A’s utility increases when he or she perceives B’s quality-of-life to have improved and decreases when he or she perceives B’s quality-of-life to have declined. A is disposed indifferently toward B if, in A’s mind, A’s utility is unaffected by any perceptions about B’s quality-of-life. And A is disposed malevolently toward B if, in A’s mind, A’s utility decreases when he or she perceives B’s quality-of-life to have improved and increases when he or she perceives B’s quality-of-life to have declined.

5

sometimes inadvertently harm some; just as good parents wish for all their children to enjoy as good a life as possible even though they cannot always do as much for each of them all as they might desire – either because they must sometimes trade off one child’s interests against another’s, or because they sometimes inadvertently harm their children.

The second ideal – call it the ideal of state development – pertains to the clause that political institutions should encourage public officials to always work toward advancing all their people’s welfare as best they can. In every practical art, the best one can do is a matter of choice to some significant degree. Ability can be cultivated. It is always possible to learn and improve and do better, since in no practical art has anyone ever attained perfection. There is always room for a tinker here and a tinker there; and it is these tinkers that are ultimately responsible for the great advancements of humanity. Insofar as modern society is rich, it is because people have improved at producing goods and services; insofar as it is healthy, it is because people have improved at fighting disease; and insofar as it possesses beautiful works of art, it is because people have improved at expressing themselves. There is no reason why the state, or the public officials who control it, should not also be able to learn and improve over time – provided that public officials put their minds to it, and create and utilize new knowledge and new ideas. We should encourage them to do so with our political institutions. Hence, the ideal of state development posits that, ceteris paribus, it is better if political institutions encourage public officials to expend effort toward improving how well the state performs its functions and serves its people. If the state provides national defense, then public officials should seek to improve how effectively it does so; if the state provides public education, then public officials should seek to improve how effectively it does that; and so on. Again, of course, there is some controversy over what constitutes improved state performance. All I ask, however, is that in a psychological sense,

6

public officials at least desire for the state to perform better in terms of serving its people. The alternatives – where public officials deliberately try to ruin the state’s effectiveness at serving its people, or are indifferent toward it – seem decidedly inferior.

In other words, the ideal of universal benevolence concerns the extent to which public officials are willing to advance all their people’s welfare; and the ideal of state development concerns the extent to which they are able. Everything else being equal, political institutions should maximize both. I will not mount any very serious defense of this position. These twin ideals have already been defended extensively by political philosophers, and are too widely espoused for another discussion to be useful. Few, after all, argue that public officials should be indifferent toward their people, or malicious – or that it does not matter how they are disposed.

Few argue that public officials should be complacent ignoramuses – or that it does not matter whether they are or not. Universal benevolence and state development may not be the only ends worth pursuing in politics, but they are well worth pursuing nevertheless. On this virtually everyone agrees. Most readers will therefore readily see the appeal of the twin ideals, and they will find much of interest here.

The dissertation, then, is about political institutions and competitive politics and the extent to which the incentives they create for public officials are consistent with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. The inquiry begins with politics as it exists today, at least in representative democracies and democratic federations; and ends with politics as it might be made to be. As we shall see, competitive politics today is significantly misaligned with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development; and it is possible to significantly improve this alignment with better-designed institutions.

7

There is a great deal to be said. The dissertation is organized into three parts. Part I is introductory. It is divided into two chapters. Chapter one introduces the subject, describes the project’s scope and methodology, and situates it within the academic literature. Chapter two establishes the general theoretical framework for studying competitive political institutions and processes upon which the entire dissertation rests. Next, Part II applies this general theory to competitive politics as it exists today in representative democracies and democratic federations.

It is divided into three chapters, each studying a major form of political competition: chapter three takes up electoral competition in representative democracies; chapter four, competition among states in democratic federations; and chapter five, competition among state and federal governments. It is concluded that all three forms of political competition are misaligned with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. Part III then considers political institutions and competitive politics as they might be made to be. Chapter six proposes a new competitive political system: population-maximizing competitive federalism. Chapter seven explains how it improves upon representative democratic systems with respect to the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. Chapter eight, which also serves as an extended conclusion, then evaluates population-maximizing competitive federalism from a few alternate normative frames, including contractarianism, liberalism, popular sovereignty, and political equality. Here, too, there are very good reasons for favoring the new political system.

1.1 Scope

1.1.A. Institutions (Not Behavior)

This dissertation is about political institutions, not political behavior – and, more specifically, it is not a behavioral study of institutions in the sense that it does not infer propositions about

8

institutions from observations about patterns of behavior. Institutions influence behavior, so it is possible on occasion to fruitfully draw such inferences. Even so, the relationship between institutions and behavior can be complicated, which sometimes casts doubts on findings based on this methodology. The dissertation therefore avoids drawing any behavioral inferences about institutions, and instead studies institutions and institutional incentives directly. The approach will color the entire project – and help avoid three well-known problems with behavioral inferences that arise rather frequently in the scholarly literature (several problematic cases receive attention later):

First, behavior cannot always be straightforwardly attributed to institutions because institutional incentives are only one among the myriad (observable and unobservable) factors which motivate behavior, including norms, ideology, culture, religion, beliefs, dispositions, and so on. As such, it can be difficult to accurately distinguish behavior motivated by institutional incentives from behavior motivated by other considerations. Patterns of behavior need not always arise because of institutional encouragements and discouragements; they can equally well arise despite these encouragements and discouragements. It follows that behavior should not be attributed to institutions without reflection2 – and, as we shall later discuss at length, the reflection necessary for separating institutionally-motivated behavior from non-institutionally- motivated behavior can be extremely complicated and, in at least some cases, still inconclusive.3

2 E.g., we should not automatically attribute someone’s decision to not steal to legal penalties against theft. Other factors such as moral upbringing might be responsible.

3 Admittedly, social scientists have at their disposal numerous empirical techniques for attempting to separate institutional influences on behavior from non-institutional ones. Regardless, in many cases the resulting findings remain fraught because (i) not all cases can be clearly parsed, as we shall see later, (ii) the arrow of causality between institutions and behavior can run in both directions, and (iii) the confounding variables are legion.

9

Second, behavioral inferences about institutions cannot capture dormant institutional elements.4 Not every element of every institution influences behavior at every time: some can lay dormant for extended periods. Unintended legal loopholes exhibit this property – remaining unexploited until some clever lawyer notices and takes advantage. But whether some loophole is noticed or not, or acted upon or not, it is nevertheless always part of the laws. However, behavioral inferences about institutions must necessarily overlook dormant institutional elements of this sort, which again implies that such inferences cannot always paint an accurate picture of institutions.

Finally, third, we must remain mindful that the behavior elicited by institutions can vary with context: e.g. the social, cultural, and historical norms and expectations within which the institutions are embedded; how they are perceived, understood, and habituated; and the general social conditions within which everyone operates. Democratic institutions clearly exhibit such context-dependence: identical formal institutions produce markedly different patterns of political behavior and social outcomes when the sociopolitical context varies either across societies or across time within the same society. In observing how people respond to some institutional arrangement, we may only be observing how said institutions encourage and discourage in some specific context(s): a partial reflection of the institutions in behavior, and not the underlying character of the institutions themselves. The implication, again, is that behavioral inferences about institutions and institutional incentives must always be somewhat tenuous.

To avoid the above complications, this dissertation directly studies institutions and institutional incentives, and does not base its findings on inferences from behavioral observations. The main subject of inquiry will therefore be the encouragements and

4 For some historical instances of dormant institutions – albeit in a somewhat narrower sense than discussed here – see e.g. Levitsky and Murillo (2013); Thelen (1999); Zakharov (2011).

10

discouragements created by political institutions, and not the extent to which public officials follow these guidances at any particular time or in any particular case.

This is a fine conceptual line to walk. Reflect, once more, on laws penalizing theft. There is a conceptual difference between what they incentivize and how people respond to them. What they incentivize is fairly obvious: they discourage theft by giving people a reason to not steal. But how people respond to this incentive can vary; we can even imagine situations where laws against theft might be wholly ineffective at deterring a single thief. True, what an institution encourages or discourages is related to how people tend to respond to incentives; still, as enumerated above, institutional incentives are conceptually distinct from behavioral responses to them. The reasons a person is given to act one way or other are distinct from how he or she acts.

The dissertation’s focus will be on these reasons, and not on how people behave in response to them.

This approach will necessarily take us down a relatively theoretical path because institutional incentives are not a directly observable phenomenon. They are merely the reasons which institutions give to individuals to act one way or other. These reasons can only be theorized, inferred, or understood by tracing the logic of the institutions in question – i.e. by observing what the institutions reward and punish and theorizing how someone looking to earn rewards and avoid punishments is encouraged and discouraged to behave. These encouragement and discouragements are not the same as what the institution is, which is amenable to observation.

Nor are they the same as people’s behavior, which is likewise amenable to observation. No, institutional incentives are an intermediate theoretical construct, and they can only be theorized.

That being said, we should certainly remain cognizant of empirical observations concerning behavior. Institutional incentives do influence behavior, so it would be altogether too audacious

11

to advance a theory of institutions and institutional incentives that makes no reference whatsoever to observations about behavior, or that is completely inconsistent with them.

Consequently, as the dissertation proceeds, I will draw attention to the various ways in which the proposed institutional account is consistent with what we know about political behavior. In many cases, it will be possible to clearly discern the structure of political institutions and institutional incentives reflected in the behavior of public officials. In other cases, however, behavior will prove entirely inconclusive in terms of either confirming or falsifying the proposed institutional account, which is why, for our purposes, it will be more useful to theorize about institutions and institutional incentives directly instead of trying to read their properties among the tea leaves of political behavior.

1.1.B. Three Systems of Government

The institutions governing the state can, of course, take any number of forms. All the possibilities could not conceivably be examined here. The dissertation is therefore confined to three basic systems of government: representative electoral democracies, democratic federations, and population-maximizing competitive federations. The first two exist, and their study constitutes Part II of the dissertation. The third does not yet exist, and its study constitutes Part

III of the dissertation.

Other systems of government, contemporary, historical, or imagined, will not receive much attention, and only insofar as they bear relevance to understanding the above three. As indicated, the reason for this exclusion is not that other political systems are uninteresting – they are extremely interesting – but that their inclusion would stretch the project to the point of interminability. Consequently, the study of contemporary political institutions focuses on representative electoral democracies and democratic federations, since these strike me as the

12

most successful systems of government currently operative, the most common, the fastest growing in popularity, and the most praised. Studying them will therefore allow us to not only understand much of the political world as it stands today, but also provide the best point of departure from which to devise an even better system of political organization than those which currently exist. This better system of political organization – population-maximizing competitive federalism – is then taken up in Part III, which concerns politics as it might be made to be.

The three systems of government are defined below. Please note that the definitions for representative electoral democracies and democratic federations are not meant to encapsulate every system that may be so characterized; rather, they merely capture the basic characteristics of these political systems as they exist in our world today.5

Representative Electoral Democracy: A system of government which:

(i) grants legislative power to an assembly of men and women selected by means

of popular election, and

(ii) grants executive power to one or more individuals, likewise selected by means

of popular election, who may or may not also be members of said legislative

assembly.

Federation: An alliance of states which:

(i) possess autonomy in a number of areas of activity, and

5 E.g. elective monarchies are excluded from the category “representative electoral democracy” not because they may not in principle be so categorized, but because no representative electoral democracy today is actually an elective monarchy.

13

(ii) are subject to some shared alliance-wide laws that are routinely and coercively

enforced by a common federal government (as opposed to international treaties

whose enforcement is always doubtful).6

Democratic Federation: A federation in which the state and federal governments may be

characterized as representative democratic, in the sense that:

(i) each state’s legislative power is granted to an assembly of men and women

selected by means of popular election,

(ii) each state’s executive power is granted to one or more individuals, selected by

means of popular election, who may or may not also be members of the state

legislative assembly,

(iii) the federal government’s legislative power is granted to an assembly of men

and women selected by means of popular election, and

(iv) the federal government’s executive power is granted to one or more

individuals, selected by means of popular election, who may or may not also be

members of the federal legislative assembly.

Population-Maximizing Competitive Federation: A federation in which the state and

federal governments may be characterized as representative democratic, and:

(i) all individuals enjoy federation-wide freedom of movement (entry and exit),

(ii) a financial compensation scheme is used to generate interstate competition

over residents, and

6 Treaties usually operate by way of unanimity among the party states. Federations usually do not.

14

(iii) the federal government enforces human rights when they would be poorly

secured by the states; takes up responsibilities, such as foreign policy, best

handled nationally; and regulates interstate competition.

1.1.C. Legislative and Executive Politics

This dissertation will be restricted to legislative and executive politics: i.e. how political institutions, in the context of competitive politics, encourage and discourage legislators and executives to be disposed and to behave. Admittedly, the legislative and executive branches are not the only important pieces in the modern state’s apparatus – judiciaries, bureaucracies, militaries, etc. are extremely important as well. Even so, these other parts of the state will receive little attention here except insofar as they become relevant to the main discourse on legislative and executive politics – again, not because they are uninteresting, but because their inclusion would stretch the dissertation to the point of interminability. We will focus, therefore, on legislatures and executives, since their position atop the modern state’s decision-making apparatus tends to render their activities the most consequential for social and political outcomes.

1.1.D. Incumbents and Ruling Parties/Coalitions

Even within the context of legislative and executive politics, the dissertation mainly studies institutional incentives only as they apply to incumbent public officials and ruling parties and coalitions. Because our interest is in the relationship between political institutions, competitive politics, and the regulation of the state, it makes sense to limit the discussion to the people who actually control the state’s powers – i.e. who actually occupy public offices and control legislatures. Consequently, electoral candidates who lose will be mostly ignored except insofar as they influence the dispositions and activities of the candidates who win – i.e. incumbent representatives. Likewise, minority legislative parties not part of a majority coalition will also be

15

mostly ignored except insofar as they influence the dispositions and activities of the parties and coalitions who actually control legislatures – i.e. ruling parties and coalitions. In this way, then, the dissertation will be concerned only with the people who truly control the state’s powers, and not those who do not, or who do so in name alone.

1.2 Departures From Contemporary Political Theory

Political institutions are, of course, a prominent subject of study throughout political science, including the field of political theory. However, the general approach adopted by this dissertation differs substantially from those usually adopted by contemporary political theorists – although it is temperamentally quite similar to more classical approaches. Enumerated below are some key differences.

1.2.A. Arguments About Values vs. Arguments About Institutions

Political theorists have traditionally taken up two core intellectual tasks. First, to identify, conceptualize, articulate, and argue for various normative values, principles, and aims by which politics ought to abide – freedom, justice, peace, welfare, reason, equality, etc. Second, to devise and describe the political arrangements, institutions, and processes by which said normative values, principles, and aims may be best realized in the world – democracy, federalism, communism, etc. The interplay of these two intellectual tasks is readily discernible throughout the history of political thought. Plato proclaimed the normative supremacy of justice, and devised Kallipolis to realize it (Plato 2000). Hobbes prized peace above all, and defended monarchy as the best hope for maintaining it (Hobbes 1994). Rousseau feared domination, and espoused democracy to prevent it (Rousseau 1987a; 1987b). Kant desired world peace, and recommended its attainment via a global federation of republics (Kant 1991a). Mill sought equal

16

representation, and defended proportional representation as the mechanism for its achievement

(Mill 1991a). Marx and Engels wished human emancipation, and proposed communism as the solution (Marx 2011; Marx and Engels 1978). And so on and so forth. The pattern is clear: political theorists have traditionally been in the business of arguing about (i) the ends (values, principles, goals, etc.) that should be pursued in politics, and (ii) the means (institutions, processes, norms, etc.) by which these ends may be practically realized in the world. That is the field of political theory in a nutshell.

It is easy to see why these two aspects of political theory are necessarily intertwined: the political theory of values (ends) tends to eventually become the political theory of institutions

(means). Ends cannot be practically realized merely by being identified, articulated, or defended.

This is obviously true in political theory, since political theorists have been writing about the virtues of justice and freedom and welfare and so on for millennia, but every part of the world nevertheless remains mired in some degree or other of injustice, unfreedom, and impoverishment. We all know, for instance, that the murder of innocents is unjust, but that does not prevent innocents from being murdered all the same. Therefore, political theorists who care about bringing about some normatively good state of political affairs cannot remain content with only describing it or explaining why it should be favored; they must also investigate how the state of affairs in question might best be brought to fruition via the machinery of politics – of which formal political institutions are the most significant element.

In this respect, political theory is like most practical arts and sciences – i.e. arts and sciences engaged with bringing about some conditions in the world: it has both a normative aspect and a practical aspect. The normative aspect is concerned with what the art or science aims, or should aim, at achieving. The practical aspect is concerned with the realization of these normative aims.

17

Both are equally important. Take medicine, for instance. Its normative aspect concerns the value of health; the perspective being that it is better for people to be healthy rather than unhealthy. Its practical aspect – which constitutes the bulk of the field of medicine – concerns the development and use of therapeutic means for promoting health. For obvious reasons, medicine would be a poor field of study if it lacked either aspect – i.e. if it lacked a commitment to health, or if it only proclaimed this commitment but made no attempt to realize it. Or take aeronautics. Its normative aspect concerns the value of traversing the skies and space; the perspective being that it is better for people to be able to traverse so. Its practical aspect – which constitutes the bulk of the field of aeronautics – concerns the means by which people may actually traverse the skies and stars.

Again, aeronautics would be a poor field of study if it lacked either aspect – i.e. if it lacked a commitment to flight, or if it only proclaimed this commitment but made no attempt to realize it.

Political theory is no different. Its normative aspect concerns the values of freedom, justice, etc.; and its practical aspect concerns the means by which they may be realized in the world. True, questions about values tend to be much more complicated in politics than in most other subjects, which is why so much ink is spilt on them. But arguments about values must necessarily be only one half of political theory: it would be a relatively poor field of study if it only proclaimed how fine it would be to live in a world characterized by justice or freedom or peace or welfare or reason or equality or what have you, but then had nothing to say about how we might create this world.

These observations might strike the reader as fairly obvious, but they bear emphasis because contemporary political theory, especially in the postwar era, has taken a decided turn toward the normative aspect at the expense of the practical – its focus has largely been on defending and articulating various ideals of freedom, justice, equality, human rights, etc., and less on how these

18

ideals may be practically secured. There are exceptions, of course, and progress continues on the subject of institutions.7 But the bulk of scholarship in political theory has been more concerned with arguments about values. For laudable reasons, certainly: noble values needed reaffirmation in the postwar world, after all the atrocities. Still, as a consequence, political theory has started to lag in the area of institutions.

John Rawls’ A Theory of Justice – likely the most influential work of political theory from the latter half of the twentieth century – perfectly exemplifies this turn in the field. Rawls begins his treatise with the proclamation that “justice is the first virtue of social institutions… laws and institutions, no matter how efficient and well-arranged must be reformed or abolished if they are unjust” (Rawls 1971: 3). But then, although Rawls discusses extensively which laws may be characterized as just and unjust, he says virtually nothing about political institutions and how they might best be arranged to ensure that just laws are consistently enacted and maintained. This is a significant limitation of his otherwise brilliant work. Stating which laws are just or unjust is only half the battle, because knowing what laws are just or unjust hardly ensures that only just laws will be enacted; there is no necessity for anyone to act justly simply because they know what is just (e.g. Runciman 2012).

True, we can hardly expect politics to function well if everyone adopts the basest of values. It is possible for people to improve in character, so promoting noble values can certainly help improve social conditions – hence why political theorists have a long tradition of attempts at such ennoblement (e.g. Aristotle 2000; Cicero 1991; Kant 2012; Nietzsche 2002; 2006). But there are limits to what can be accomplished. Not everyone is a good person, let alone perfect, or likely to become so. Such is human nature, and we must be realistic about it. Like it or not, the

7 See, e.g., Dworkin 2000; Fishkin 1991; Guerrero 2014; Lessig 2011; Levison 2006; Nozick 1974; Saunders 2010; Waldron 2006; Weyl 2017.

19

people who wield political power will not always be nice no matter how much political theorists teach them to differentiate right from wrong, and no matter how much they try to cultivate virtues of character among them. As James Madison writes in Federalist 51:

If men were angels, no government would be necessary. If angels were to govern men, neither external nor internal controls on government would be necessary. In framing a government which is to be administered by men over men, the great difficulty lies in this: you must first enable the government to control the governed; and in the next place oblige it to control itself (Hamilton, Madison, and Jay 1999).

People can improve in character, but they rarely if ever become angels. Nor is it clear, contra

Madison, that even angelic people could do without a well-regulated government – after all, good intentions would not end all disagreements (Kant 2012). Consequently, like Madison, we must not rely solely on virtues of character to regulate politics and the state, and should find additional means for ensuring that politics embodies noble values even in the hands of men and women as they normally are. This is where institutions enter the picture. And this is, essentially, where the current inquiry begins – with how government might be encouraged to live up to the noble value of tireless pursuit of the people’s welfare even without angels at the helm.

Consequently, given all the excellent work political theorists have already accomplished with articulating and defending noble values, this dissertation will spend little time arguing about values. It will simply take as established the values framing the investigation – universal benevolence and state development – and proceed from there. The importance of these values is almost universally acknowledged; and, in any case, there is little I could say in their defense that has not already been said by more capable scholars. Thus, although the twin ideals of universal benevolence and state development will underpin and animate all that follows, the arguments presented here will not be about these values, but about institutions – based on a commitment to said values, but focusing on how they may be realized in practice. Slightly unusual for

20

contemporary political theory, but, as noted, par for the course within the greater history of political thought.

1.2.B. Strategic Realism (Realpolitik)

Since one starting assumption here is that men and women are usually not angels, it follows naturally that the dissertation will be intimately involved with the subject of realpolitik – i.e. a politics in which public officials’ actions are not always motivated by ethical concerns, and in which practical, self-interested reasons play a significant part. After all, public officials do tend to have some interests of their own, and these interests do not always align with their people’s.

Consequently, the dissertation will consider how political institutions encourage and discourage men and women as they usually are, selfishness, weakness, immorality, and all, to be disposed and to behave. The approach will prove a significant point of departure with contemporary political theory.

True, realpolitik has not been completely neglected by political theorists, and the subject is currently experiencing something of a resurgence (e.g. Geuss 2008; Rossi and Sleat 2014;

Runciman 2012; 2016; Sleat 2014). Scholars understand realism in a number of ways, so let me clarify the sense in which this dissertation is realist, beginning with the senses in which it is not.

First, the claim here is not that political theorists should leave their ethical ideals at home, or at least put them on a leash, when evaluating politics, either because political actors do not actually adhere to them, or because they cannot be expected to on account of the practical demands of politics. It is not clear why this grim state of affairs, if accurate, should count as a point against ethical ideals instead of against politics – perhaps what needs alteration is not our ethical ideals but our politics. Second, the claim here is not that political actors should leave their ethical ideals at home, or at least put them on a leash, because those who refuse to do so will fail practically.

21

Perhaps they would. But the interest here is not in evaluating how individual political actors ought, speaking ethically, to act; the interest here is in how political institutions encourage and discourage them to act.8

Rather, the sense in which this dissertation is realist, and strategically realist, consists only in the following starting assumptions: (i) many individuals act self-interestedly, at others’ expense, on at least some occasions; (ii) the strategic demands made by political institutions sometimes encourage, even require, public officials to act inconsistently with how we should encourage them to behave – here, consistently with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development; and (iii) we should remain mindful of the above two facts – realistic about them – when evaluating and designing political institutions. That is all. No deeply cynical view of human nature beyond the uncontroversial claim that few, if any, treat the well-being of others as equivalent to their own, or consistently sacrifice their own welfare for that of others.9 No commitment to putting our ethical ideals on a leash. Just the usual Madisonian approach, when considering institutions, of not taking an overly-optimistic view of what human nature is or can be like. The idea is to not consider institutions in ideal circumstances and best-case scenarios, but in non-ideal circumstances and not-best-case scenarios. Anyone can design institutions that work well when public officials are selfless angels – virtually any political system suffices. The real skill lies in designing institutions that work well even in the hands of selfish devils. Like it or

8 It seems to me that the entire point of ethical ideals is that they are ideals; they are what we try to live up to. The fact that people do not, or cannot given the state of the world, is an unconvincing argument for slackening these ideals (e.g. Kant 2012). In the first case, the conclusion to draw would be that people are not always ethical, which is no surprise, and which is never an argument against having ethical standards; and in the second, that we should try to create a better world where people can more easily behave ethically.

9 How do I know this? Because we rarely, if ever, observe individuals reducing themselves to circumstances where marginal decreases in their own quality-of-life could no longer generate larger marginal improvements in the quality-of-life of another. See Singer 1972.

22

not, the latter will come to eventually occupy public offices in any political system, at least for a time. Might as well plan accordingly.10

The position is not novel. It basically boils down to not burying one’s head in the sand. But the approach bears emphasis because the field of political theory has started to lag in its realist study of politics on account of the increasing focus on arguments about values over arguments about institutions. In particular, political theorists have tended not to embrace the advances in game theory which have enabled non-theorists to develop increasingly sophisticated realist accounts of political institution; and these accounts are not consistent with how many political theorists understand political institutions. Democratic theorists, especially, continue to devise numerous accounts of how democracies conform with various normative ideals, but it is not clear that the realist functioning of democracies is always or even consistently compatible with these ideals (e.g. Dworkin 2000; Kolodny 2014a; 2014b; Sadurski 2008a; 2008b; for a similar point, see Beitz 1989).

This is a decidedly Machiavellian concern. Machiavelli’s writings are especially illuminating for our purposes because they articulate the idea that political virtue and moral virtue can be entirely at odds with each other – that in the real business of politics, the morally virtuous tend to fail politically and the politically virtuous tend to fail morally (Machiavelli 1996; 2001; see also

Aristotle 2000; Bueno de Mesquita et al 2003; Runciman 2016). Consider representatives democracies. They are meant to embody the moral virtue of political equality, which is said to be achieved by giving to each person one vote. But there is no necessity, once we account for realpolitik, that the democratic state, or the public officials occupying its offices, will treat

10 “Or if we prefer to return to Adam Smith’s illustration, we may acknowledge that our butcher and our baker are occasionally, and perhaps frequently, benevolent, but surely we should all feel more secure if the institutional structure is so organized as to make their self-interest coincident with our own rather than the opposite” (Brennan and Buchanan 1980: 16).

23

people equally. It can perfectly well be the case that public officials who treat everyone equally would be ousted from office – as used to be the case in the American South, where for many decades it was impossible to win office without embracing racism.11 In this case, the realpolitik of elections, meant to establish political equality, undermined this very ideal by requiring that public officials who sought political success treat people unequally. The political virtues necessary for success within the system ran counter to the moral virtues meant to be embodied by it. Similarly, consider that representative democracies are meant to be characterized by popular rule, which is said to be achieved via the establishment of elections. But we can readily imagine scenarios where public officials who actually do what their people want will dig their own graves because the ensuing disastrous social consequences will result in ouster from office.

Here, again, the realpolitik of elections, meant to establish popular rule, undermines this ideal by requiring that public officials who seek political success deny their people’s wishes. Once more, the political virtues necessary for operating successfully within the political system – the system’s realist strategic demands – run counter to the moral virtues meant to be embodied by it.

Hence, just because a political system is meant to embody some set of values does not mean that these values will survive its realpolitik, and be reflected in the dispositions, decisions, and activities of public officials and, through them, the state.

Unfortunately, contemporary political theorists, and especially democratic theorists, have mostly ignored this potential tension between moral and political virtue. There are exceptions, of course, but as noted, political theory has fallen a little behind other subfields on the realist study of institutions. Perhaps this is because contemporary political theorists tend to focus on democratic politics, but in democratic politics realpolitik tends to be cloaked. Democratic

11 Arguably still true.

24

politicians rarely admit in public to being concerned with realpolitik, which creates the illusion that realpolitik does not reign. They speak only of the undying love of country which awakens them each morning; the responsibility to lead they have felt since the cradle; and the passion for public service that blazes so hot in their hearts that voters could fry eggs on their chests. We should obviously not take such cheap talk seriously. What else would a democratic realpolitik look like? Good luck running on the self-interest platform, where you openly admit that all you seek is personal advancement. Good luck, likewise, running on the Schumpeterian platform, where you openly proclaim that any benefits to the public arising from your candidacy and time in office will be entirely incidental to your personal struggle for power (Schumpeter 1942). One would have to be a masochist to campaign on a realist platforms – from which it follows that the patriotic and selfless proclamations of politicians mean nothing one way or other. Angels and devils alike should be expected to mouth the same words.

They say that life used to be simpler in the old days. I cannot comment on the claim’s general veracity, but it is certainly true for realpolitik. In the politics of monarchies, rulers held power by virtue of right – granted by God, heredity, or might. Because power was a matter of right and not subject to being earned, there was little need to conceal the realpolitik involved in its exercise.

Kings and queens would claim vast swaths of the state’s territory as crownlands and private property, its coffers as personal bank accounts, and the people as their subjects. Enter democratic politics. Everything becomes complicated. For a time, of course, democratic realpolitik remained unconcealed, as it still is in some countries: were stuffed, rivals were assassinated, pockets were lined. But these activities are increasingly frowned upon among developed democracies, so realpolitik has become much more complicated. Admitting to the naked pursuit

25

of self-interest is no longer very politically viable. Now, realpolitik must be powdered, perfumed, and dressed up before it leaves the house. The simple old days are over.

We should therefore take realpolitik very seriously even if it is never part of public discourse in democratic societies today. And we should design political institutions to account for it; and ensure that they will function well in the hands not only of angels but also strategically realist actors. This, as will be argued, modern democracies and federations do not accomplish very well.

And on this front, political institutions can be significantly improved in ways that contemporary political theorists have not noticed.

1.2.C. A Developmental Political Epistemology

The dissertation will also take a slightly different approach to political epistemology from the ones usually employed by contemporary political theorists. Their primary focus tends to be on epistemic democratic theory; and the main purpose of their arguments to demonstrate that decision-making by “the many” in democratic systems may be expected to prove epistemically superior to decision-making by “the few” in monarchies, aristocracies, technocracies, etc. (e.g.

Anderson 2006; Bradley and Thompson 2012; Hong and Page 2003; Landemore 2013; see also

Austen-Smith and Banks 1996). The approach will not suffice for our purposes; nor will many of the usual arguments advanced by epistemic democrats, framed as they often are by way of these comparisons (particular cases receive attention later). All the political systems under scrutiny in this dissertation involve, in some sense or other, decision-making by the many, so comparisons against monarchies, aristocracies, and technocracies are not illuminating for the inquiry. The question of interest here is not whether the many can or do make better decisions than the few, but how decision-making by the many may be best (or at least better) organized. After all, presumably not every system involving decision-making by the many functions identically or

26

equally well. One system might rely on my knowledge of politics and my doctor’s knowledge of medicine; another on my knowledge of medicine and my doctor’s knowledge of politics. One system might comprise many ignorant decision-makers; another many knowledgeable decision- makers. One system might encourage innovation; another might not. And so on. We need different tools from those developed by epistemic democrats to analyze these details of epistemic organization and performance because we are not considering the many against the few, but the many organized in different ways. We need to know how different systems of collective decision-making may be epistemically organized, and the tools usually deployed by epistemic democrats do not suffice for the purpose.

Nor will it suffice, as epistemic democrats sometimes implicitly or explicitly do, to frame the inquiry in terms of “correct” answers or “wisdom.” The approach usually emanates from

Condorcet’s (2014) jury theorem and its variants and derivatives (e.g. List and Goodin 2001; see also Austen-Smith and Banks 1996). It is debatable whether the resulting accounts accurately describe politics (rather than juries). In the context of a jury, it is conceptually clear that there is always a correct answer and an incorrect one: a jury which finds the guilty to be guilty or the innocent to be innocent arrives at the correct answer, and a jury which finds the guilty to be innocent or the innocent to be guilty arrives at the incorrect answer. What is the equivalent in politics? It seems self-evident that most practical political questions do not admit of ultimately correct answers – or, at any rate, nobody ever manages to discover them. Nobody has ever achieved perfection in any practical art, and everything people do can be improved. What we can achieve, then, in practical politics as in every practical realm, are better answers, not “correct” ones. It would be rather absurd to suggest, for instance, that one has arrived at the “correct” educational policy; or the “correct” system of financial regulation; or the “correct”

27

environmental regime. If by “correct” is meant that the policy cannot be improved, then the likelihood of the statement being true is essentially zero. And if by “correct” is meant that the policy can still be improved, then it is not clear in what sense the policy is “correct,” and we would need further conceptual tools to epistemically evaluate it.

It is sometimes suggested that in the context of democratic politics, the political system produces the “correct” answer insofar as it selects the best among some available set of alternatives – for instance, an election produces the “correct” answer if the “best” candidate wins

(e.g. Landemore 2013; List and Goodin 2001; see also Austen-Smith and Banks 1996). This approach is also insufficient for evaluating the epistemic performance of political systems. Just because voters always select the best among the available candidates does not necessitate that the candidates are any good; voters might just be selecting the lesser evil (or dunce). And even if we grant that representative democracies always select candidates who are good or wise or some such, this tells us nothing about how these representatives are then institutionally encouraged to behave. Do democratic institutions encourage them to perform yoga at the beach? To focus on campaigning? To dupe voters? To stuff ballots? To get into petty arguments on Twitter? Or do they encourage them to devote time and effort toward cultivating their knowledge and understanding of politics so as to enact better policies, better develop the state, and better serve the people? It cannot automatically be assumed that representative democracies are doing the last, or consistently, even if they always select the most capable candidates. A university might excel at selecting the best applicants but then teach them only falsehoods and delusions. A sports team might excel at drafting the best prospects but then fail to develop their talents. A representative democracy might select the best representatives but then not encourage them to use their knowledge and ideas for the people’s welfare, or to develop new knowledge and ideas.

28

All this remains possible even if we attribute to the democratic people some mythical ability to always select the most capable electoral candidates.12

In light of these difficulties, the dissertation will instead take a developmental approach to political epistemology which better aligns with its focus on institutional incentives. This developmental approach ignores comparisons between the many and the few, and does not ask whether any political system produces “correct” answers. Rather, the emphasis is on institutions and institutional incentives and the extent to which they encourage governments – ruling parties and their members – to devote time, effort, and resources toward producing better answers to questions of practical politics: better systems of public education, environmental regulation, economic development, and so on. Which is the essence of the ideal of state development: practically-oriented learning aimed at improving the state’s performance in its myriad areas of activity.

In this perspective, learning, improvement, and development are no accident, but almost always the result of conscious, deliberate, directed effort aimed at becoming better in some realm. Everyday experience demonstrates the accuracy of this position. Have you ever developed expertise in any area without effort in that area or some cognate? Of course not. There are no epistemic free lunches where wisdom drops on the unwitting like manna from the skies. Past the basics, knowledge, skill, and creativity are never accidental, always cultivated.13 In this dissertation’s political epistemology, we will treat them as if they are. To do so, we will directly assess whether and how political institutions encourage or discourage investments of time, effort, and resources toward learning and improvement (and especially the creation and realization of new political ideas); and then use the resulting assessments to evaluate the extent to which

12 Itself debatable.

29

different political systems may be expected to perform epistemically, and to yield epistemic development.

1.3 Departures From Contemporary Research on Political Competition

Political institutions and competitive politics have also received considerable attention outside the field of political theory, especially in the footsteps of developments in game theory over the last few decades. Research on the subject now spans all subfields of political science as well as parts of economics. We cannot reasonably ignore this larger body of work and focus solely on studies in political theory. However, the general approach adopted here is notably different from those normally employed by scholars, which will in turn lead to markedly divergent conclusions. The differences will become clearer as the dissertation builds its own account, but below are a few key points of departure central to the project.

1.3.A. No Arguments From Analogy

It is a well-known historical fact that the groundwork for contemporary theories of political competition was initially laid by economists (see esp. Becker 1958; Brennan and Buchanan

1980; Downs 1957; Hotelling 1929; Schumpeter 1942; Stigler 1972; Tiebout 1956; Wittman

1995; see Barry 1975 for further intellectual history). Unsurprisingly, work in this paradigm tends to take what might be termed an “economic approach” to political science, in that it deploys insights from economics to study politics. A recurring theme in this scholarship is the claim that political competition in democracies and democratic federations is by-and-large conceptually analogous with market competition.14 On the basis of this premise, it is then usually argued that competition in these political systems may be expected to produce the same salutary

13 Excepting perhaps the rare natural genius.

30

social consequences as those predicted by economic theory in well-functioning competitive markets – welfare maximization, , productive efficiency, etc. This intellectual tradition has produced many useful insights such as the median voter theorem, some of which will prove invaluable for our purposes. Nevertheless, politics and markets are also disanalogous in a number of respects, which raises the possibility that the economic approach to political competition sometimes misconstrues the character of politics and arrives at either specious or only incidentally-accurate conclusions. Other scholars have raised the same concern (Barry

1975; Bartolini 1999; 2000; Wagner and Yazigi 2014). Consequently, to avoid the pitfalls of analogous reasoning, this dissertation constructs its account of political competition without reliance on any analogies whatsoever.

Generally speaking, arguments from analogy are by themselves always suspect because they are logically invalid: their conclusions do not follow necessarily from their premises. Insofar as arguments from analogy arrive at sound conclusions, they do so either incidentally or because they are complemented by some secondary, non-analogous rationale (in which case it is not the analogy which justifies the conclusion). To see why, consider the basic structure of any pure argument from analogy:

Premise 1: A and B are analogous (i.e. similar).

Premise 2: A possesses Property X.

Conclusion: B possesses Property X.

The argument is invalid. The conclusion does not follow necessarily from the premises. It follows only if A and B are analogous with respect to Property X – i.e. if they both possess it.

14 This analogy makes an appearance in most of the seminal works cited above, as well as others building upon them.

31

Cats are analogous to tigers, but only one makes a good pet.15 For the argument from analogy to be valid, both A and B must first be demonstrated to possess Property X. However, if B is demonstrated to possesses Property X, then the analogy with A becomes a useless appendage: the conclusion already follows tautologically (see also Barry 1975). It is irrelevant whether A, too, possesses the same property. As a result, from a methodological perspective, avoiding analogies is always the superior approach because it decreases the likelihood of reading too much about the character of one thing in the character of others.

We therefore possess good prima facie reasons for skepticism over analogizing politics and markets. This skepticism should be reinforced by substantive considerations – namely, that although competition is certainly a critical element in both markets and politics, this observation tells us nothing about how far they are alike beyond the mere fact of competition. That they both involve competition is true but superficial (Barry 1975; Wagner and Yazigi 2014). What matters is not just whether there is competition in both contexts, but what form it takes.

Consider sports for a moment. Most sports are inherently competitive, but they are not all the same. Football is not boxing, which is not golf. They differ in their objectives, rules, and scoring

– which is what determines the particular character of each sport and how it is played. The different competitive dynamics of different sports make different demands on players. Hence, quarterbacks work on passing accuracy so they can move the offense; boxers on elusiveness so they can evade punches; and golfers on core strength so they can take leisurely strolls in the sun.

That all these sports are competitive tells us very little about what they are like, how they are played, and how they influence the behavior of athletes. If you asked me what football is like and

I responded that it is competitive, this would in fact tell you next to nothing about the sport. It is

15 The tiger, obviously.

32

not the fact of competition, but how competition is structured, which makes each sport what it is

(see Wagner and Yazigi 2014 for a similar discussion).

Likewise, merely noting the existence of competition in politics is also superficial. For example, it is sometimes tempting to define electoral democracies as competitive political systems.16 They are, but has politics ever not been competitive? As we discussed at the very outset, all systems of government are competitive in some fashion or other. What differentiates them is not that some are competitive where others are not: they are all competitive, but competition is structured differently in each. And here the dissimilarities across political systems are sufficiently well known that scholars generally do not analogize them. Not all competitive processes are sufficiently alike to transplant conclusions from one to the other. Everyone implicitly knows this, as evidenced by the fact that although scholars frequently analogize political competition with market competition, no one analogizes it with golf. No one claims that golf has much to teach about politics, or that the golf analogy bears close examination.17 Golf is obviously very different even from football or boxing, let alone elections or war, so it makes little sense to study golf to glean insights about politics: the differences are both plain and stark.

Nevertheless, for some reason, when it comes to markets and politics, scholars still often treat them as self-evidently analogous – and they do so despite the extensive differences between the two:

16 See Bartolini 1999, 2000 for further commentary on the conflation of democracy and competition.

17 With the exception of Michael Sandel (2009), who does glean insight into politics from observations about golf. Which goes to show how some people can find wisdom even in extremely unlikely places. Still, I expect Sandel would concede that the usefulness of golf for understanding politics is at best limited (which is presumably why he devotes only a few pages to it).

33

Politics concerns collective action; markets, individual (unilateral) action. Politics is organized around the state; markets, around the firm. Politics is inherently coercive; markets are not. Politics offers little possibility for exit; markets do. Politics pertains to public goods; markets, to private goods. Politics is centralized; markets are decentralized. Politics, at least in democratic systems, revolves around votes; markets, around money. Politics and markets address different problems in different contexts. They create and utilize knowledge differently. They divide labor differently. And so on and so forth. It should therefore come as little surprise – and this will become increasingly apparent as the dissertation proceeds – that theories of competition developed to study firm behavior in markets should not be transplanted to politics. This dissertation will diligently avoid doing so.

That being said, we will still speak on occasion about competition in markets – and also in sports. We did so above. However, readers should never interpret these discussions as arguments from analogy – i.e. arguments that infer propositions about politics from facts about markets or sports. I wholeheartedly deny that politics is analogous with either. Consequently, in many cases, we will be contemplating differences, not similarities; and even discussions of similarities are always only meant to be illustrative: they only instantiate in different contexts the underlying principles which govern competitive phenomena generally. These discussions are never inferential: they never derive claims about politics from claims about markets or sports (or vice versa). Thus, for instance, when it was stated above that in both sports and politics it is uninformative to note just the fact of competition and not its form or structure, I was merely illustrating the same problem in two different situations, not claiming that the issue arises in politics because it arises in sports, or that it can be inferred in politics from its existence in sports.

Illustration, not inference. In this way, despite occasional forays into non-political competitive

34

processes, the theory of politics provided here does not rely on any analogies, and its conclusions in no way depend upon facts about markets or sports. These are included only to aid the reader in grasping the general concepts and ideas that will be used to analyze political competition.18

1.3.B. Social Relations vs. Social Outcomes

The dissertation will also draw a sharp conceptual distinction between the social relation of competition and the social outcomes to which it leads. This line is frequently blurred in the scholarly literature. Current theories of political competition predict various social outcomes which may be expected to arise with it: e.g. enhanced social welfare, productive efficiency, population-sorting, etc. But the literature then sometimes conflates what competition is – a kind of social relationship – with its predicted social consequences. Several cases will receive attention as the dissertation proceeds. For now, let’s take Stefano Bartolini’s (1999; 2000)

“Collusion, Competition, and Democracy” as exemplar. Bartolini’s work is laudable in that it carefully avoids analogies; and he even defines competition as “a social relationship characterized by a system of interaction among consciously rival actors” (1999: 438). But then, in his further conceptualization of competition and its differences with other kinds of social relations, Bartolini bundles what competition is with what it is thought to result in:

The final and most distinctive feature of competition concerns its unintended consequences on third parties…. Competition is different [from other social relations] because it is widely held that the unintended consequences of competitive enterprises are beneficial to third parties which are indirectly affected by them. The basic tenet is that the net result of competition among individuals… produces an overall result which is advantageous to ‘third parties’…. Thus competition is legitimized from the collective point of view through its capacity to overcome, and indeed to deny, the tension between subjective and collectivist goals…. The example of the global beneficial effects of competitive interaction could be multiplied in almost all fields of human interaction (Bartolini 1999: 440-442).

18 In principle, I could be completely wrong about markets and sports and still right about politics (or vice versa – although hopefully not).

35

It is prima facie odd to conceptualize competition in terms of its alleged social consequences, rather than what it is: a kind of social relation, interaction, or process. Conceptualizing social relations in terms of consequences seems a straightforward category mistake – which is why social relations are usually conceptualized by the nature of the relation and not what it engenders.

Take cooperation. Nobody conceptualizes it by its consequences – perhaps division of labor or welfare enhancement. Instead, cooperation is conceptualized by what it is: a relationship where individuals or groups act together to attain some shared end. Or take marriage. It is usually not conceptualized by its consequences – perhaps marital bliss or offspring – but by what it is: a certain kind of companionship governed by particular rights and responsibilities. Or take employment. It is not defined by what it produces – goods and services, or stress – but by what it is: a relationship where one person pays another to work. Prima facie, it makes sense that competition should be treated similarly, and conceptualized solely as a relationship – specifically, one where individuals or groups act against each other with a view to attaining incompatible ends. Its predicted consequences for society should be left out of the basic concept.

This is, in any case, the only appropriate methodology given the dissertation’s subject matter.

The dissertation’s entire purpose is to investigate how various existing and potential competitive political systems may be expected to influence social outcomes, so any conceptual assumptions about the social consequences of competition would beg the question. As we shall see, such question-begging thoroughly plagues the scholarly literature. It will not plague this dissertation, because we will begin by assuming nothing about what competition results in. Instead, we will start at the beginning, with what competition is and when it can be said to occur; as well as the core elements which structure various competitive relations. Next, once competitive relationships and their structure have been clearly conceptualized, we will consider how they may be expected

36

to influence competitors’ actions in different contexts. Then we will derive, not assume, when competition can be expected to produce what social outcomes. And on this last front, the answer will turn out much more ambiguous than the optimistic claims advanced by much of the literature: insofar as its social consequences are concerned, competition should be seen as an inherently double-edged process that can both greatly benefit and greatly harm society. But more on this later. For now, the point to bear in mind is that the dissertation’s conclusions about the social consequences of various systems of political competition will be derived, not assumed.

1.3.C. No Normative Assumptions About Competition

Relatedly, the dissertation will also make no normative assumptions about competitive relations. The scholarly literature tends to sometimes do so when it bundles normative assessments into the basic conceptualization of competition. Bartolini, for instance, not only conceptualizes competition in terms of social consequences, but also further states that these consequences are in some sense legitimate or good. Again, methodologically, this will not do.

Normative evaluations, like social consequences, seem entirely external to the underlying social relation of competition: whether we think competition is good or bad or some such should not enter into what it is. This is how social relations are normally treated: cooperation is cooperation, employment is employment, and marriage is marriage regardless of whether we consider them to be good or bad. In addition, again, given the dissertation’s aims, it would be wholly inappropriate to conceptualize competition normatively. The goal is to investigate what normative stance we should adopt toward different forms of political competition, so any normative evaluations built into the conceptualization of competition would beg the question.

The dissertation will therefore adopt a normatively-neutral definition of competition as a kind of social relation, interaction, or process, and leave out its social consequences or normative

37

evaluations of these. The normative evaluations will come later, once we better understand competition, not at the beginning.

1.3.D. Appearances vs. Reality

In An Introduction to Wittgenstein’s Tractatus, G. E. M. Anscombe recounts the following encounter with the great philosopher:

He once greeted me with the question: ‘Why do people say that it was natural to think that the sun went round the earth rather than that the earth turned on its axis?’ I replied: ‘I suppose, because it looked as if the sun went round the earth.’ ‘Well,’ he asked, ‘what would it have looked like if it had looked as if the earth turned on its axis?’… My reply was to hold out my hands with the palms upward, and raise them from my knees in a circular sweep, at the same time leaning backward and assuming a dizzy expression. ‘Exactly!’ he said. (Anscombe 1959: 151).

As Wittgenstein (1961) always reminds us, neither appearances nor our interpretations of them are necessarily reality itself – not even when they strike with the immediacy and urgency of absolute truth. This fact will prove critical in this dissertation. We have already discussed one context in which appearances may deceive: namely, that a democratic politics driven by realpolitik might in many ways be indistinguishable from one not so driven. More importantly, though, the very phenomenon of competition is sometimes characterized by deceptive appearances because people sometimes appear for all intents and purposes to be competing even though they decidedly are not. Call it pseudo-competition. We will return to it over and over again.

For now, suffice to say that pseudo-competition is very much a real phenomenon. Its paradigmatic case is match-fixing in sporting contests (when a player or team throws a game in exchange for money). Match-fixing is virtually impossible to detect by only observing players’ actions on the field, unless they do something completely egregious. Did the player drop the ball because even professional athletes sometimes make mistakes, or was it deliberate? One cannot

38

tell from only observing the drop. But if the drop was deliberate – if the player was throwing the game – then he or she would be implicitly cooperating with the other team, not competing with them. They would all be on the same side, not working to achieve incompatible ends. In this scenario, it would still appear as if there was competition, but the appearance would be deceptive.

Pseudo-competition, then, is a real phenomenon. To my knowledge, it has been completely ignored by social scientists. This dissertation aims to change this state of affairs. Although empirically distinguishing competition and pseudo-competition is usually extremely difficult,19 we can still conceptually and theoretically separate the two. And this distinction will become increasingly critical as the dissertation proceeds because, in at least some cases, what passes in modern politics for competition is most likely only pseudo-competition – a possibility which casts doubts on a substantial proportion of scholarly work on the subject.

1.3.E. A Theory From First Principles

The essence of all these observations is this: we need a general theory of political competition from first principles – one that does not rely on analogies, uses parsimonious assumptions and concepts, distinguishes competitive and pseudo-competitive processes, and separates competition from its social consequences and people’s normative evaluations of these.

This dissertation provides such a theory. The next chapter lays out the basic analytical framework at its foundation, which delineates what is (and is not) competition; when it occurs

(and when not); what distinguishes different competitive processes; and which factors influence the social consequences of competition. Then, once the analytical framework is established, the remainder of the dissertation will use it to analyze various forms of political competition.

19 Any fan of cricket who witnessed the match-fixing scandals can attest.

39

In this promised theory from first principles, the devil will be in the details. As noted, there is a tendency in the scholarly literature to focus on the fact of competition rather than the form it takes. But there is a difference between saying that “Process A is competitive” and that “Process

A is competitive, with the competition characterized by Properties X, Y, and Z.” Constructing a theory from first principles will allow us to consistently attain this second level of depth, which will make the dissertation more complex and detail-oriented than existing research on political competition. This last claim, however, is more readily demonstrated by doing rather than arguing. It is time, therefore, to begin in earnest. From scratch.

40

CHAPTER TWO: ANALYTICAL FRAMEWORK

Competition is a social relation in which individuals or groups act against each other to attain logically or practically incompatible ends. The analytical framework being deployed to study it is fairly straightforward, and mostly just a systematization of common sense. It begins with what a competitive relation is and when it obtains; and then outlines various factors which structure competition and differentiate, for instance, competition in golf from competition in football, war, markets, or elections. In doing so, the framework develops the basic concepts which will enable us to systematically distinguish competitive, non-competitive, and pseudo-competitive relations; and which will serve as the main building blocks in the subsequent account of competitive political institutions and incentives.

It should be emphasized here that the analytical framework, and the dissertation more generally, are in equal parts about competition and about competitive discipline. Competition is always characterized by mutual discipline because competitors oppose each other. It is more difficult to attain one’s goals when opposed than when unopposed,20 so competition encourages competitors to strive harder than they otherwise would, and elicits from them effort in ways that other social relations do not (e.g. Kant 1991b; Krugman 1979; Schumpeter 1942). But not every competitive relation disciplines identically. A friendly game of golf is not war, nor are golfers disciplined as soldiers are. Consequently, we must study not only the fact that competition disciplines, which everyone knows, but also how it disciplines in different contexts, which is often only vaguely understood, and about which are advanced numerous unfounded assumptions

– e.g., as discussed, that competition generally disciplines so as to enhance social welfare. The analytical framework provided here will allow us to tread more systematically.

41

2.1 Four Necessary (and Sufficient) Conditions for Competition

We have defined competitive relations as scenarios where individuals or groups act against each other to attain logically or practically incompatible ends. By this definition, all competitive relations possess the following characteristics: (i) action, (ii) against one another, and (iii) with a view to attaining incompatible ends. For all three characteristics to manifest in a social relation, four necessary (and jointly sufficient) conditions must be satisfied:

2.1.A. Rivalry (Incompatible Preferences)

Every competitive relation begins with individuals or groups experiencing rivalry, defined as a situation where they wish to satisfy mutually incompatible preferences – i.e. preferences that cannot be simultaneously satisfied (e.g. Bartolini 1999; 2000).21 Without such incompatible preferences, everyone could be satisfied at the same time and there would be nothing over which to compete against each other. Thus, at the heart of every competitive relation must lie some source of rivalry, some set of incompatible preferences, that motivates the competitors and gives them something to compete over.

For example, sports teams in the same league experience rivalry over winning the championship: they all wish to lift the trophy, but cannot simultaneously. Armies at war experience rivalry over winning battles: they all wish to vanquish each other, but cannot simultaneously. Firms in the same market experience rivalry over profits: they all wish to capitalize all consumer surplus, but cannot simultaneously. Candidates in the same election experience rivalry over the office being allocated: they all wish to occupy it, but cannot simultaneously. And so on and so forth. Every competitive relation everywhere begins with some rivalrous preferences that motivate the competitors to struggle against one another.

20 Excepting opposition by a confederacy of dunces who, in opposing, only manage to aid.

42

2.1.B. Salience

Incompatible preferences are the first step toward a competitive relation. Action oriented toward satisfying them is the second. One cannot be said to be competing merely for sitting on one’s hands. I do not compete for the presidency just because I wish to occupy the Oval Office; nor do I compete for the Super Bowl just because I daydream about the Lombardi Trophy. To compete, I must, in the first case, put my name on the , and in the second, play professional football. Competition requires action.

Action, in turn, requires both willingness and ability to act, which gives us two further necessary conditions for competition. The first is the salience condition, which concerns the willingness to act. For any set of rivalrous preferences, it asks whether the rivals consider these preferences sufficiently important to be willing to act to satisfy them. The answer separates idle preferences from action-oriented ones. My preference for winning the Super Bowl is idle if I refuse to leave the couch; and my preference for winning the presidency is idle if I refuse to put my name on the ballot. To go beyond idleness, preferences must be sufficiently important, in rivals’ minds, for them to be ready to act upon them. The salience condition captures this requirement.

2.1.C. Strategy Determinacy

The strategy determinacy condition concerns rivals’ ability to act to satisfy their incompatible preferences (e.g. Strom 1992). Willingness is insufficient for action if one’s actions do not affect the prospects of attaining one’s goals. Suppose Ann and Betty both desire to be the first person to step onto Pluto – incompatible preferences, since they cannot both be first.

Suppose also that each cares sufficiently to be willing to act to get to Pluto. Even so, if nothing

21 All competitors are rivals in the sense that whatever ends they work to attain cannot simultaneously obtain.

43

either does could take her to Pluto, then neither possesses sufficient reasons to act on her rivalrous preferences. The strategy determinacy condition is not satisfied because Ann and

Betty’s strategic actions do not determine their outcomes.

Hence, for rivalry to translate to action, it is necessary that rivals be able to influence their prospects of attaining their goals (or at least they must perceive this to be the case). In most instances, the requirement is easily satisfied because people’s actions usually exert some influence, however small, on the satisfaction of their preferences. But not always. In sports, for instance, a team that has been eliminated from playoffs can no longer influence its prospects for winning the championship. We say, therefore, that it no longer competes for the championship.

In markets, firms separated by embargo cannot influence their prospects for winning each other’s customers. We say, therefore, that they do not compete against each other over customers. And in politics, individuals in a lottocracy cannot legally influence their prospects for winning office.

We say, therefore, that in lottocracies individuals do not compete over offices.22 Competition requires rivals to act to satisfying their mutually incompatible preferences. When they cannot do so, they also cannot compete.

2.1.D. Relative Performance

Finally, in competitive relations, rivals act against each other. If Ann works to attain

Outcome A and Betty Outcome B, and if A and B are incompatible – i.e. if they cannot simultaneously obtain – then Ann implicitly works to attain Outcome Not B and Betty implicitly works to attain Outcome Not A. They act against each other because what one tries to achieve the other opposes and tries to prevent (see also Chowdhury and Gürtler 2015).

22 Obviously, there are illegal options for influencing one’s odds of winning office in a lottocracy, so strategy determinacy is only null with respect to legal actions.

44

When individuals or groups act, thus, in mutual opposition, then the eventual outcome – whose preferences are satisfied and whose not – is determined not by their individual actions, but by their actions relative to each other. Whether Ann wins a tug-of-war against Betty depends not on how well she pulls at the rope in absolute terms, but how well compared to Betty. Whether a firm earns profits depends not on the absolute quality and prices of its products, but their quality and prices relative to substitutes offered by competing firms. Whether an electoral candidate wins office depends not on how much he or she is liked or disliked by voters in absolute terms, but how liked or disliked compared to other candidates. Competitive outcomes always depend on how competitors perform relative to each other.23

Emphasis on relative performance is the hallmark of competition. It is also responsible for the phenomenon of competitive discipline. Competitors must care about their performance relative to each other, which elicits effort from them that they would otherwise not expend (e.g.

Kant 1991b; Krugman 1979; Schumpeter 1942). If Ann just enjoys riding a bike around France, then she has no very pressing reason to constantly learn and improve past the point of proficiency; but if Ann rides competitively in the Tour de France, then she has very good reasons to learn and improve beyond proficiency because the goal is not only to ride, but to ride better than others who, in turn, seek to ride better than her. Without the competitive concern with relative performance, Ann need not worry about how she compares to others; but when she competes and becomes concerned with relative performance, then she acquires a new incentive to learn and improve and do better, lest she be outdone.

23 Note that competitors need not engage in the same actions for us to meaningfully say that competitive outcomes depend on their relative performance. E.g., in baseball, the pitcher and batter do very different things, but who succeeds still depends on how they perform, at throwing and swinging respectively, relative to each other.

45

Competition thus encourages competitors to do more, and to do better (e.g. Kant 1991b;

Krugman 1979; Schumpeter 1942; see also Hayek 1945; Hunt 2000 for more). The opposition they face encourages them to constantly cultivate the proficiencies and attributes that they expect will help them outdo their opponents; to better understand the game and its environment; to imitate each other’s successes and avoid each other’s mistakes; and to develop new ideas and new stratagems. Competition disciplines competitors. And in doing so, it produces precisely the kind of incentives for conscious learning and improvement that this dissertation is eyeing with its developmental epistemology.24

2.2 Competitive Structure

The above four conditions must be satisfied for all competitive relations, and so are common to them all. But not every competitive relation is the same – football is not boxing, golf, war, or an election – so we must identify not only what is common to all competitive relations but also what varies across them. Provided here are eight concepts that capture the structure of different competitive relations. These concepts are not exhaustive, since the list would be endless; but they are sufficiently broad to encapsulate the major elements of competitive structure that endow different competitive relations with their distinct characters.

24 Of course, as Joseph Schumpeter writes, competition “acts not only when in being but also when it is merely an ever-present threat…. [that] disciplines before it attacks” (1942: 85). Still, as he acknowledges, actual competitors are different from hypothetical ones. Hypotheses about potential competitors are necessarily limited by one’s own imagination, and not based – as an actual competitor’s actions are – on countless hours devoted to undermining one’s efforts at every turn. It is also impossible to surprise oneself, as actual competitors sometimes do. Real competition is therefore different from hypothetical competition. Both, however, discipline by way of concern with relative performance, whether it be against an actual opponent or an imagined one.

46

2.2.A. Prevalence

Concept number one is prevalence. It is a property of networks of competitive relations.

When we consider groups of competitors such as political parties and legislatures, we see that not all their members are necessarily involved in the same competitive relations with the same people. There is, consequently, need for a concept that captures who is competing against whom and in what way.25 This initial specification will fall under the concept of prevalence, which captures what competitive relations are prevalent – i.e. obtain – among which individuals.

Consider, by way of illustration, the prevalence of electoral competition among legislators.

We can make a few offhand observations about it. First, not all legislators compete electorally: e.g. some members of the House of Lords are appointed, not elected. Second, not all legislators are subject to the same system of election: e.g. only some members of the German are elected via proportional national election. Third, not every legislator competes with every other legislator over controlling a legislative majority: e.g. Democrats do not compete against other

Democrats over winning a majority in the House. These observations may be filed under prevalence as follows: (i) electoral competition is not prevalent among the unelected; (ii) electoral competition by way of national proportional vote is prevalent only among some members of the Bundestag; and (iii) competition over legislative control is not prevalent among legislators from the same political parties. In this way, the concept of prevalence helps systematize who is engaged in competition of what sort against whom, and in doing so captures the structure of networks of competitive relations.

25 E.g., when theorizing how competition influences legislative politics, it is necessary to first specify which legislators are engaged in which forms of competition (electoral competition, interstate competition, etc.) against whom (electoral challengers, other legislators, legislators from other states, etc.).

47

2.2.B. Competitive Relevance

Concept number two is competitive relevance. In every competitive struggle, some activities and attributes are competitively relevant and others not, in the sense that some influence competitive outcomes and others do not (see also Wagner and Yazigi 2014). With respect to activities, for instance, accurately putting a ball is competitively relevant in golf but not in war: how well golfers putt influences their prospects of winning games, but how well soldiers putt never influences their prospects of winning battles. Likewise, with respect to attributes, strength is competitively relevant in war but not in chess: it influences soldiers’ odds of winning battle, but not chess players’ odds of winning games. Different competitive relations reward and punish different activities and attributes. Which activities and attributes a competitive relation rewards and punishes will fall under the concept of competitive relevance.26

In many ways, the distribution of competitive relevance across activities and attributes is what endows different competitive relations with their distinct characters. Golf is golf because it attaches competitive relevance to striking a ball into a hole in fewer strokes than others – which, in turn, attaches competitive relevance to form, core strength, etc. War is war because it attaches competitive relevance to defeating one’s enemies in battle – which, in turn, attaches competitive relevance to tactics, logistics, etc. Market competition is market competition because it attaches competitive relevance to making profits against other firms trying to do the same – which, in turn, attaches competitive relevance to product design, marketing, etc. Electoral competition is electoral competition because it attaches competitive relevance to winning more votes than other

26 In a sense, competitive relevance is an offshoot from the concept of stakes: competitively relevant activities and attributes are those which help win whatever is competitively at stake, and competitively irrelevant activities and attributes are those which do not help win whatever is competitively at stake.

48

candidates – which, in turn, attaches competitive relevance to platform selection, charisma, campaigning, etc.

This distribution of competitive relevance across activities and attributes is a key determinant of how a given competitive relation disciplines. Competition encourages competitors to engage in, and to be disciplined with respect to, not just any activities, nor to cultivate just any attributes, but only those which are competitively relevant and help secure competitive success (see also

Wagner and Yazigi 2014). There is no point spending one’s days putting balls if the aim is to win battles; nor is there any point cultivating strength if the aim is to become a chess champion.

It is better to devote time and energy, instead, to what is useful for achieving one’s aims. Thus, golfers have good competitive reasons to putt balls, and to hone the skill of putting, but soldiers do not. Soldiers have good competitive reasons to shoot guns, and to hone the skill of shooting, but golfers do not. And this is why golf is not war, and why golf and war produce very different social consequences.

2.2.C. Activity-Span

Concept number three is activity-span. It is closely related to competitive relevance.

Competitive relevance captures what competitors are encouraged and discouraged to do; activity-span captures what proportion of competitors’ actions are influenced or disciplined by competition. After all, not everything a competitor does is competitively-motivated. For instance, competitive concerns influence athletes’ gym routines and diets, but usually not their musical tastes, or whom they marry, or what they name their children. We can file these observations under activity-span: competitive influence and discipline span athletes’ gym routines and diets, but not their musical tastes, spousal selection, or child-naming decisions.

49

Activity-span will become increasingly important as the dissertation proceeds. Even in competitive political systems, political competition does not necessarily influence everything states do: a significant proportion of state activity is not competitively relevant for the public officials who wield the state’s powers – e.g. not every state activity necessarily influences representatives’ electoral prospects. Hence, when investigating how political competition regulates the state, we must first establish which state activities are subject to competitive discipline and which not. The concept of activity-span will allow us to doing so.

2.2.D. Competitive Demandingness

Concept number four is competitive demandingness. It captures the difficulty of attaining competitive success – i.e. satisfying one’s rivalrous preferences. Competitive demandingness depends primarily on the number and quality of competitors.27 Usually, and everything else being equal, the more opponents one has, and the more capable, the more difficult it is to succeed. For instance, ceteris paribus, it is easier to win a championship in a league with ten teams rather than ten thousand, and when they are incompetent rather than competent. Likewise, ceteris paribus, it is easier to win election against a single opponent than against a hundred, and against opponents who know nothing of campaigning rather than ones who do. Such considerations will fall under the concept of competitive demandingness.

Competitive demandingness is important because it influences the degree to which a competitive relation disciplines competitors – i.e. the degree to which competitors must work hard, and not slack off, to succeed. When competitive demandingness is low and success all but assured, there is room to slack and not work hard to learn and improve. When competitive demandingness is high and competitive success precarious, every detail matters and every

27 Barriers to entry also fall under competitive demandingness, since they influence the number and quality of actual and potential competitors.

50

mistake is a peril, so there is little room to slack and every reason to work hard to learn and improve. This is common sense. Were a tennis player scheduled to play Roger Federer in a year, he would likely train diligently every day. Were he scheduled to play a toddler instead, he would spend his days as he pleases.

True, in the extreme, competition can become so demanding that a competitor may not even bother with being disciplined because failure is guaranteed.28 If our hypothetical tennis player were scheduled to play Federer but had never before held a racquet, he would likely again spend his days as he pleases because training would make no difference. However, in this case, the player does not compete at all because the strategy determinacy condition is not satisfied: nothing he does would secure success, so he does not act to satisfy his rivalrous preference to win against Federer. He has given up. For this reason, scenarios of extreme competitive demandingness are of little interest to us. We are interested in people who actually compete, not in those who do not, or who give up; and there is usually enough actual competition, at least in politics, to keep us occupied without worrying about non-competitors as well.

2.2.E. Returns to Strategy

Concept number five is returns to strategy. In most competitive scenarios, competitors may select among many possible strategies, and in doing so prioritize among various competitively- relevant activities and attributes. Such prioritization tends to be necessary because the resources available to competitors – capital, time, personnel, etc. – are always limited, so they cannot do all that they might wish to succeed competitively. Hence, in war, armies prioritize between infantry and navy, or select to engage on one front over another; in markets, firms prioritize between product design and setting rivals’ factories afire, or select to participate in one market over

28 A graph of competitively-motivated effort against competitive demandingness would therefore resemble an inverted-U.

51

another; and in elections, candidates prioritize between solving voters’ problems and stuffing ballots, or select among different possible platforms. Which particular strategy some competitor selects depends on how relevant or useful each is to competitive success – i.e. how the returns to the the possible strategies are distributed. Consequently, when studying the structure of competitive relations, we should identify not only which activities and attributes are competitively relevant, but also the relative returns they can be expected to yield in terms of competitive success. This variance in returns to strategy will then guide us as to how competitors are encouraged to compete, since it will point to where their efforts bear the most (and least) fruit.

2.2.F. Returns to Effort

Concept number six is returns to effort. It may be understood in two related senses: (i) the distribution of (private) expected returns generally yielded by competitors’ efforts; and (ii) the distribution of (private) expected returns yielded by competitors’ efforts with respect to particular activities and attributes.

In the general sense, returns to effort capture the extent to which competitors’ efforts – their expenditures of time, resources, hard work, etc. – improve their prospects for competitive success and increase their expected utility. Ceteris paribus, the more competitors stand to gain from effort, the more effort they should be expected to expend. In turn, what competitors’ stand to gain depends on a number of factors, including: (i) stakes (the rewards and punishments associated with competitive success and failure); (ii) strategy determinacy (how far competitors actions influence competitive outcomes); and (iii) competitive demandingness (how far competitive success requires hard work).29 Usually, the weightier each factor, the greater a

29 Strom 1992 uses a similar approach.

52

competitor’s returns to effort, and the more effort we should expect to see devoted to the attainment of competitive success.

For example, in sports, ceteris paribus, professional athletes train more seriously than amateurs because the stakes are higher; and they play most vigorously in scenarios where there is most to gain (e.g. a championship) or lose (e.g. relegation). In markets, ceteris paribus, firms devote the greatest resources and efforts toward large rather than small markets, because success in the former yields more profits. In elections, ceteris paribus, candidates compete most vigorously for the highest political offices, because they are the most valuable: presidential elections therefore involve more money and effort than mayoral elections, which are more serious affairs than school board elections.

This is the influence on competitive structure and discipline of general returns to effort. We should also be mindful of returns to effort as distributed across various competitively-relevant activities and attributes. This idea is related to returns to strategy, but not identical with it.

Returns to strategy pertain to how the prioritization of different competitively-relevant activities and attributes may be expected to yield competitive success; returns to effort as distributed across these activities and attributes captures how the returns to any given strategy are not fixed but instead vary with the degree of effort expended toward its execution. For instance, it might be the case that a military, at its current level of deployment, should expect the highest competitive returns if it prioritizes navy over infantry; but the same military might be able to more easily build capacity in infantry over navy because sailors are harder to train, and so should actually prioritize infantry over navy. In this way, the returns to effort as distributed over competitively-relevant activities and attributes influence the returns to various strategies, and thereby influence, once again, how competitors compete in any given context – e.g. an army’s

53

prioritization between infantry and navy, a firm’s prioritization between product design and arson, and an electoral candidate’s prioritization between policy design and ballot-stuffing. And, for the same reason as with returns to strategy, this variance in returns to effort will then guide us as to how competitors are encouraged to compete, since it will point to where their efforts bear the most (and least) fruit.

2.2.G. Competitive Advantage

Concept number seven is competitive advantage (e.g. Hunt 2000; Hunt and Morgan 1995;

König 2017; Porter 1979). In any competitive relation, different competitors tend to possess different comparative strengths and weaknesses. The distribution of these strengths and weaknesses influences how they compete. Competition encourages competitors to adopt strategies that showcase their comparative strengths and downplay their comparative weaknesses; and that showcase their opponents’ comparative weaknesses and downplay their comparative strengths. In war, for instance, militaries whose navies are comparatively stronger than their infantries try to fight at sea, and to keep war off their shores, whereas militaries whose infantries are comparatively stronger than their navies try to fight on land.30 In markets, firms with comparative strength in meticulous craftsmanship tend to specialize in high-end products, whereas firms with comparative strength in mass production tend to specialize in low-end products. And in democratic politics, candidates who are comparatively more ethical than their opponents try to make the contest about character, whereas candidates who are comparatively stronger in policy expertise try to make it about platform. In this manner, how a competitive

30 E.g., during the second world war, the British focused on keeping the Germans off their shores because their competitive advantage was by far at sea; whereas the Soviets retreated indefinitely and preferred to engage in the heart of their country because their competitive advantage was in their climate and supply lines.

54

relation encourages and discourages competitors depends on their relative competitive strengths and weaknesses, which shape how they engage each other.

2.2.H. Sustainability

Finally, concept number eight is sustainability. How far a competitive relation influences behavior over time depends on how well it can be sustained. There are many potential threats to competition, most common among them: (i) decisive victory; (ii) surrender; (iii) collusion; and

(iv) exit. Competition ends with decisive victory when a competitor wins so thoroughly against the rest that they can no longer compete, as in war when an empire massacres its enemies and salts the earth. Competition ends with surrender when a competitor overwhelms the rest sufficiently that they promise to no longer work toward satisfying their rivalrous goals, as when an athlete gives his or her opponent such a tough time that the latter resigns. Competition ends with collusion when competitors make a pact to cooperate instead of compete, as with market cartelization. And competition ends with exit when competitors remove themselves from their competitive situation, as when a couple with irreconcilable differences divorces.

Often (but not always), competitors have a vested interest in bringing an end to competitive relations because doing so frees them from the rigors of competitive discipline.31 This is why competitive social institutions sometimes require protective measures like antitrust to ensure that competition is sustained over time. Consequently, when investigating political competition, it will be important to consider the sustainability of various competitive political systems, and the measures that may secure them.

31 There are exceptions. In sports, for instance, competitors usually have little interest in achieving a permanent end to competition because competition is the entire point of most sports, and what makes them worthwhile.

55

2.3 The Double-Edge of Competition

These observations about competition and competitive structure should also explain the dissertation’s reluctance to make assumptions about the general social consequences of competition or the normative evaluations they deserve. The general social consequence of competition is that competitors compete. Everything else depends on competitive structure.

Structure determines whether competition revolves around putting balls, or killing enemies, or selling goods, or collecting votes. And even within any given competitive struggle, structure influences which strategies competitors adopt, and whether the results of their competition are praiseworthy or deplorable. In sports, athletes can compete by improving their prowess or by injuring rivals.32 In markets, firms can compete by improving product quality or by engaging in unsavory practices like espionage, bribery, or frivolous lawsuits (e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson

2012; Baumol, Litan, and Schramm 2007). And in elections, candidates can compete by catering to voters’ needs or by assassinating rivals, stuffing ballots, intimidating voters, or gerrymandering. Competition is not one thing that always works the same way or produces the same sorts of results. It is a general conceptual category under which fall a legion of social relations and processes, some good for society and others not, some normatively praiseworthy and others not. Competition is not, as it is sometimes portrayed to be, an unqualified good: it can produce immense social benefits, when well-structured, but it can equally well prove ruinous, when not. Competition is double-edged.

32 As the New Orleans Saints allegedly did during the “Bountygate” scandal.

56

2.4 Conclusion

We are armed, then, with the basic conceptual tools using which this dissertation will study political competition. The four necessary conditions will allow us to systematically distinguish competitive and non-competitive social relations; and the eight elements of competitive structure will allow us to conceptualize the particular characters of various competitive relations and their influence on behavior and social outcomes. There will be no need for analogies, nor for assumptions about the social consequences or normative desirability of competition, because the dissertation proceeds from first principles – starting with the rivalrous motivations at the heart of all competition, continuing with the structural elements that influence how competitors act on these motivations, and then deriving from these the behavioral incentives and social outcomes that particular competitive struggles may be expected to generate.

I know, of course, that the analytical framework does not look especially groundbreaking, and in many ways merely restates common sense. This is precisely its purpose – it is meant to be as simple and obvious as possible. Scholars tend not to theorize about competition from its most primitive first principles, which is what leads them into the systematic errors recounted earlier in

1.3. These initial errors are then compounded as scholars follow the implications of their theories further afield, as we shall see extensively in coming chapters. We need a simple and obvious analytical framework so we can avoid the same problems, and precisely because the ongoing discussion will gradually become extremely complicated. Readers should therefore not be deceived as to the complexity of what follows by the simplicity of the framework: building a complex structure does not require that the structure’s building blocks also be complex – in fact, it is normally easiest when building something complex to begin with the simplest building

57

blocks, lest they wobble.33 Hence, if readers will bear with me, the subsequent application of the analytical framework to a variety of competitive political processes will vindicate its superiority over the approaches usually adopted in the academic literature, and lead to markedly different conclusions from it.

33 E.g. virtually all material objects in the universe are ultimately just made of protons, neutrons, and electrons, but with these simple building blocks nature fashions the most complicated and marvelous things, including, of course, the human body and consciousness.

58

PART II: MODERN DEMOCRACIES AND DEMOCRATIC FEDERATIONS

CHAPTER THREE: ELECTORAL COMPETITION

Let’s begin the investigation of competition in modern politics with electoral competition, widely regarded as the most significant competitive element in democratic political systems. The main purpose of elections is allocative, and twofold: (i) elections allocate legislative and executive offices to individuals; and (ii) elections allocate legislative control to political parties and coalitions.34 Accordingly, incumbent representatives who desire to retain office, and ruling parties and coalitions who desire to retain legislative control, possess very good reasons to take elections seriously, to compete against challengers for votes, and to wield political power with a view to electoral success. Elections thereby regulate the state by regulating these representatives, parties, and coalitions – giving them reasons to act (and not act) in a variety of ways. But how, exactly, do elections encourage and discourage them to behave, and to what extent are electoral incentives compatible with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development?

The discussion is confined to well-functioning democratic systems in which, as Joseph

Schumpeter puts it, there is “free competition for the free vote” (1942: 271). The clause is interpreted broadly to include freely contestable and contested elections; no electoral violence or fraud; high voter turnout; freedom of speech; and a substantial degree of political transparency.35

Both plurality and proportional systems are admissible, and the discussion applies to both except where specified. The objective is then to trace the logic of electoral competition and evaluate

34 Elections also allocate executive control, but this allocative function will get folded under the first category in presidential systems and the second category in parliamentary systems – in the former, executive control is allocated via an individual contest; in the latter, via legislative control.

35 Powell Jr. 1982 utilizes a similar list.

59

how it incentivizes incumbent representatives and ruling parties and coalitions – and through them the democratic state – to be disposed and to behave.

Elections are characterized by two kinds of competitive relations: (i) candidates compete over offices (individual electoral competition); and (ii) parties and coalitions compete over legislative control (electoral party competition). Each relationship readily satisfies the four necessary conditions for competition.

With individual electoral competition, candidates compete over office. Candidates contesting the same election experience rivalry because their preferences are incompatible: they cannot all simultaneously win the office(s) under contestation. This rivalry is salient whenever winning office matters sufficiently to the candidates for them to be willing to act accordingly – which is almost always the case. The strategy determinacy condition is satisfied because candidates’ actions influence their electoral prospects. And the relative performance condition is satisfied because electoral success depends on candidates’ relative performance in terms of winning votes

– which, in turn, depends on their relative appeal to voters on metrics such as platform, past performance, charisma, etc. It follows that candidates contesting the same election compete against each other for office.

Likewise, with electoral party competition, parties and coalitions compete over (exclusive) legislative control – i.e. over commanding a majority or supermajority of legislative seats, whichever suffices for legislation. They experience rivalry because their preferences are incompatible: they cannot each simultaneously command a legislative majority or more. This rivalry is salient whenever legislative control matters sufficiently to a party or coalition’s members for them to be willing to act accordingly – which is almost always the case. The strategy determinacy condition is satisfied because parties and coalitions’ actions influence their

60

prospects for winning seats. And the relative performance condition is satisfied because success at winning legislative control depends on the relative performance of the parties and their members in terms of winning votes. It follows that parties and coalitions who seek (exclusive) legislative control compete against each other.

It is official, then: under the analytical framework, elections generate competition. For obvious reasons, this competition usually also exhibits a high degree of prevalence among representatives, parties, and coalitions. But what encouragements and discouragements does electoral competition create for them? Do elections encourage them to be disposed benevolently toward all their people; and to be disposed to learn and improve in order to develop as much of the state as possible? The answer depends on the structure of electoral competition.

My contention is that electoral competition is deficient with reference to both universal benevolence and state development. Four significant issues are identified, pertaining respectively to the “universal,” “benevolence,” “state,” and “development” aspects of the two ideals. Hence:

(i) elections do not encourage representatives and ruling parties and coalitions to be disposed benevolently toward every person under their jurisdiction; (ii) elections sometimes encourage malevolence instead of benevolence; (iii) electoral discipline does not encourage development of the entirety of the state; and (iv) electoral incentives for development are lukewarm with respect to the creation and realization of new ideas. These claims are elaborated below, in order.

3.1 Majoritarian Exclusion

Majoritarian exclusion pertains primarily to the “universal” aspect of universal

benevolence. Electoral competition revolves around majoritarianism: in individual

plurality contests, half the first-choice votes always suffice for winning office; and in both

61

plurality and proportional systems, half the legislative seats usually suffice for winning

legislative control. Additional votes and seats bring few marginal electoral rewards, so

representatives and ruling parties/coalitions have little electoral incentive to seek

support from more constituents than needed to win a majority (with some allowances).

Elections thereby permit representatives and ruling parties/coalitions considerable room

to exclude the welfare and interests of many individuals in their decisions and actions,

and to be disposed indifferently or malevolently toward them. Furthermore, any attempts

to expand political inclusion by moving from majority-rule toward unanimity-rule are

accompanied by an increased propensity for governmental gridlock and inflexibility.

The ideal of universal benevolence posits that, ceteris paribus, it is better if political institutions encourage public officials wielding the powers of the state to be disposed benevolently toward each and every person under their jurisdiction. Majoritarian exclusion pertains to the “universal” aspect of this ideal. The analysis proceeds from the following question: insofar as electoral competition encourages representatives and ruling parties and coalitions to be disposed benevolently toward constituents, does it encourage them to direct this benevolence toward all or only some? The conclusion is that electoral competition permits considerable room for indifference and malice toward many because it is organized around majoritarianism, not universalism.

At the foundation of the argument is the observation that in electoral competition, margin of victory is mostly irrelevant (with some allowances, examined presently). Whether a candidate wins office by one vote or one million makes little difference, since in either case the reward – office – is the same; and whether a political party or coalition wins legislative control by one seat or one hundred makes little difference, since in either case the reward – legislative control – is

62

the same. Since the marginal electoral rewards for winning votes or seats beyond the majoritarian mark are very limited, electoral competition only encourages representatives and ruling parties and coalitions to seek support from enough constituents to win a majority of votes or seats, which leaves democratic governments considerable room to be disposed indifferently, even malevolently, toward a substantial proportion of people.

This is an obvious point, but it is misunderstood or denied with sufficient frequency as to deserve explicit affirmation. Perhaps the error arises because the word “democracy” means “rule by the people,” which suggests, superficially, that democratic governments cater to everyone’s welfare and interests since everyone gets to participate. For instance, to Ronald Dworkin it

“seem[s] self-evident that a society committed to equal concern must be a democracy,” (2000:

185) where a commitment to equal concern requires a government which acts “to make the lives of citizens better… with equal concern for the life of each member” (2000: 184). The assessment is inaccurate, as we shall see. Democratic institutions do not encourage governments – i.e. ruling parties and coalitions – to be concerned with everyone’s life. They only encourage concern with the lives of sufficient numbers to win a majority.

There is also some confusion as to whether trying to win a majority of votes or seats is functionally any different from trying to maximize votes or seats. In An Economic Theory of

Democracy, Anthony Downs even conflates the two in the same breath, writing: “Since none of the appurtenances of office can be obtained without being elected, the main goal of every party is the winning of elections. Thus, all its actions are aimed at maximizing votes” (1957: 34-35). This assessment is also inaccurate, as we shall see. Elections do not incentivize maximizing votes; they incentivize winning a majority. The two incentives are not identical. Representatives and parties incentivized to maximize votes would be encouraged, for the most part, to be more-or-

63

less benevolently disposed toward all their constituents, or at least as many as possible; representatives and parties incentivized only to win a majority have no reason to be benevolently disposed toward everyone, and can be indifferent or malicious toward large swaths of their electorates.

Provided below is the detailed rationale for these claims.

3.1.A. Majoritarian Exclusion in Individual Contests

Let’s begin with electoral incentives as they pertain to individual contests in plurality systems and work our way from there. Contemplate the position of an incumbent representative

– call him Charlie – looking to win reelection. How does the reelection motive encourage Charlie to be disposed toward the people from his district or other electoral unit? When he wields the powers of his office and makes legislative decisions and policies, does electoral competition encourage him to account for and try to advance the welfare and interests of all of them?

It is true that elections encourage representatives to be disposed more-or-less benevolently toward voters whose support they seek: usually, in expectation, the more a representative accomplishes to advance some given voter’s welfare, the more likely the voter should be to vote for him or her.36 Representatives thereby have an interest in advancing the welfare of voters whose support they seek – i.e. an electoral encouragement to be benevolently disposed toward them. However, elections do not encourage representatives to direct this benevolence toward every single voter because they need not seek support from them all to retain office. Reelection does not require it, or even reward it. Reelection only requires, at most, a majority of votes.

36 Broadly speaking. Exceptions apply. First, a voter’s support can also be won by means besides benevolent dispositions and actions – e.g. duping, threatening, etc. One major instance of malicious vote-gathering receives attention in 3.2. Second, there is no guarantee that a representative who improves some voter’s quality-of-life will actually receive his or her support at the ballot box: the voter might perceive another candidate to be an even better alternative; or not attribute improvements in quality-of-life to the representative; or just be ungrateful.

64

Margin of victory is competitively irrelevant, so there is little incentive for winning additional votes past the majoritarian mark. Consequently, there is little reason for Charlie, a representative looking to be reelected, to seek support from more voters than whatever number suffices for winning a majority of votes.

Naturally, just because electoral competition encourages Charlie to win a majority of votes does not imply that he should, speaking strategically, seek support from only a majority. Not everyone he targets to build a majoritarian voter-coalition will respond favorably to his courtship. There are also some limited benefits to winning votes beyond the bare fifty-percent- plus-one, such as the deterrence of potential challengers. Electoral competition therefore usually encourages Charlie to wield political power so as to court a sufficient number of voters to comfortably win a majority of actual votes – in practice, usually about sixty, maybe seventy percent of the electorate. But beyond this point, the marginal benefits of seeking additional support are strictly decreasing, and should fairly quickly hit zero. Thus, electoral competition leaves Charlie considerable room to be indifferently or maliciously disposed toward significant parts of his electorate, since not everyone is needed, or even needs to be courted, to win reelection. Many can be ignored, or worse.

That electoral competition permits representatives to ignore the welfare and interests of substantial portions of their electorates is easiest to spot in American presidential elections.

American presidential elections conform to majoritarian victory but with the electoral college as the relevant electorate. Since almost every state allocates electoral votes on a winner-take-all basis to whoever wins a plurality within the state, there is no point for candidates to try to win support in states where they will almost certainly fail to reach plurality, or whose electoral votes are not needed in the candidate’s electoral strategy: additional votes in these states confer no

65

electoral advantage and so are not worth the trouble. As predicted, we observe that presidential candidates devote essentially no effort whatsoever to courting support in many states, which are thereby excluded from their strategy for winning the presidency (e.g. Kriner and Reeves 2014;

Levinson 2006; Strömberg 2008; see also Gelman, Silver, and Edlin 2012). For instance,

Democratic presidential candidates rarely campaign in Alabama because they can afford to completely neglect its people: they can win a majority of electoral votes despite excluding

Alabama. Republican candidates rarely campaign in Massachusetts, for the same reason. From which it is clear that presidential candidates do not work to maximize popular support; instead, they do not even bother seeking support in some states because these states are not part of their strategy for winning a majority of electoral votes.37 Candidates can afford to ignore them, and to exclude considerations about their residents’ welfare and interests from their decisions and actions.38

Obviously, presidential candidates never publicly admit to this strategy in so many words. It is not a good look to acknowledge that one is happy to ignore half or one-thirds of the people.

Still, the evidence is entirely clear (Kriner and Reeves 2014; Strömberg 2008). Such is democratic realpolitik: rarely acknowledged, ever present. And so, for instance, Mitt Romney was excoriated during the 2012 presidential election when a video caught him red-handed

37 During the 2000 presidential election, about half the states received not a single visit from either major party’s nominee; during the 2004 election, about a third (Strömberg 2008).

38 Presidential candidates also tend not to campaign in states that are part of their strategy for winning a majority of electoral votes but which they will carry with ease. E.g. Democrats tend not to campaign in Massachusetts either, or Republicans in Alabama. However, in these cases the absence of campaigning does not signify indifference or malice – instead, it implies that the candidate has already taken the welfare and interests of voters from these states sufficiently into account in building his or her platform as to not need to do more to carry the states. The candidate very much needs these voters to win, and is courting their support. But the lack of campaigning does signify that candidates understand that there is no point winning more than a

66

making the following statement at a private gathering: “there are 47 percent of the people who will vote for [Barack Obama] no matter what… my job is not to worry about those people….

[w]hat I have to do is convince the 5 to 10 percent in the center” (New York Times 2012). The comments proved a major gaffe – Romney was duly chastised by everyone, and apologized – but

Romney’s real strategic error was only that he failed to keep his strategy private. Otherwise, his strategy was no different from any other presidential candidate’s. When Democratic candidates do not bother campaigning in Alabama, or Republican candidates do not bother campaigning in

Massachusetts, they might as well be shouting from the mountaintops that they only need a majority of electoral votes to win office and do not need support from voters in Alabama or

Massachusetts, as the case may be, to achieve this. They can afford to ignore them.

There is no reason why American presidential elections should be unique in this majoritarian exclusion, where those seeking election can afford to be indifferently or maliciously disposed toward large parts of their electorates. American presidential elections just provide especially clear evidence for the phenomenon. But in all plurality systems, representatives seeking reelection have little electoral incentive to wield the powers of their offices with a view to winning more than a majority of votes, or targeting more than sixty or maybe seventy percent of the relevant voters. The rest they can ignore, or worse. As a result, even representatives who want more than anything to retain office can afford to not receive, or even seek, support from a great many individuals without electoral consequence – which implies that insofar as electoral competition encourages them to wield political power with a view to advancing their constituents’ welfare, it encourages them to do so with only about half to two-thirds in mind.

majority in these states, and so do not bother trying to do so. Which provides further evidence for majoritarian exclusion. See also Cervas and Grofman 2017.

67

Nor do proportional electoral systems resolve majoritarian exclusion, although they do sometimes greatly complicate it. Contemplate the position of a legislator – call her Dee – seeking reelection in a proportional election. How many voters’ support should she seek, for herself or her party, to be reelected? In a fully open-list election with a legislature comprising n seats, Dee need only win support from a little over 1/n of national voters.39 In a closed-list election, Dee’s calculus depends on her position on the party’s electoral list. If Dee is slated to receive the tenth percentile of votes, then her individual reelection motive encourages her to win for her party support from a little over ten percent of the national population; if slated to receive the twentieth percentile of votes, then a little over twenty percent of the national population; and so on. Dee can also focus, instead, on moving up the party list. Either way, the bottom line remains: to be reelected, Dee need not court support from everyone – there is still plenty of room to exclude the welfare and interests of significant proportions of the people.40

3.1.B. Majoritarian Exclusion in Legislative Politics

So far, we have inspected the first aspect of electoral competition: competition over individual offices. There is a second aspect as well: competition over legislative control. This second aspect is the more important for our purposes. We are investigating how electoral competition regulates the state via the incentives it creates for public officials, but the state – or at least the legislative branch – is controlled not by individual representatives but groups of them.

The lone legislator can do precious little without assistance from other members of the assembly,

39 Plus whatever is required for her party to pass the .

40 True, representatives close to the bottom of a party list – slated to receive, say, the ninetieth percentile of votes – will tend to court support from essentially the entire population. But people so far down the party list tend not to be actual representatives in the first place; and in any case, parties as a whole tend not to bother with trying to win as many legislative seats as possible, so the point is relatively moot. See 3.1.B.

68

since only a majority can accomplish anything. Legislators therefore form alliances, either pre- election (political parties) or post-election (legislative coalitions),41 so they can help each other achieve their political goals, some shared, some not (e.g. Duverger 1963; Laver and Shepsle

1999; Miller 1977; Riker 1982; Wilson 1969). Accordingly, representatives have an incentive to retain individual offices, yes, but in the case of legislators, they also have an incentive to be part of the government rather than the opposition – i.e. to be part of the political party or legislative coalition which actually controls the legislative branch. This desire for legislative control expands the number of voters whose support legislators are encouraged to court beyond whatever suffices for retaining their individual seats – they are encouraged to also court support from sufficient numbers for their party to retain legislative control.

How does this competition over legislative control regulate those who control democratic legislatures, namely ruling parties and coalitions? Contemplate the position of the members of a ruling party or coalition looking to retain legislative control. When they collectively wield the state’s legislative powers and make decisions and policies, does electoral competition encourage them to be disposed benevolently toward everyone over whom they exercise power, or only some? Only some. Competition over legislative control is also subject to majoritarian exclusion, and this is true regardless of .

It is tempting, sometimes, to conceptualize political parties and legislative coalitions – henceforth for brevity just denoted political parties – as maximizing votes or seats (e.g.

Battaglini 2014; Downs 1957; see also Strom 1990). The conceptualization is inaccurate (e.g.

Robertson 1976; Riker 1962; Stigler 1972; Strom 1990). Elections only encourage political parties to maximize their prospects for winning a majority of seats, since this is what allocates

41 The distinction is not always sharp, especially when legislative politics is characterized by party-switching.

69

legislative control (excepting supermajoritarian legislatures, examined presently). Margin of victory is competitively irrelevant, so there is little incentive for winning additional seats past the majoritarian mark. Hence, although competition over legislative control expands the number of voters whose support a ruling party’s members have an incentive to court beyond whatever suffices for retaining their individual offices, this expansion is constrained by legislative majoritarianism. In plurality systems, competition over legislative control encourages them to seek support from enough constituents to win for their party a majority of votes in a majority of districts/electoral units; and in proportional systems, to win a majority of votes nationally.

Now, as before, just because electoral competition encourages a ruling party and its members to win a majority of legislative seats does not mean that they should, speaking strategically, seek support from only the bare minimum necessary for this end. Not everyone they court will respond favorably. There are also some limited benefits to winning seats beyond the bare fifty- percent-plus-one – e.g. doing so makes it easier to whip votes, and to retain legislative control despite deaths and retirements.42 Accordingly, competition over legislative control usually encourages ruling parties, when they wield legislative power, to do so with a view to courting support from enough voters to comfortably maintain a legislative majority – in practice, in expectation, usually roughly about sixty or seventy percent of voters nationally.43 Which leaves them considerable room to be disposed indifferently or maliciously toward significant parts of the electorate, since not everyone’s support is needed, or even needs to be courted, to retain

42 There can also be disadvantages, since the larger a party’s share of legislative seats beyond the majoritarian mark, the more diluted each individual member’s power (Riker 1962; see also Stigler 1972).

43 The number can vary quite a bit in plurality systems.

70

legislative control. Many can be ignored, or worse. Competition over legislative control does not encourage ruling parties and their members to be disposed benevolently toward all their people.

Again, there is some fairly clear behavioral evidence reflecting this majoritarian exclusion.

The institutional incentives can most readily be discerned when we observe uncontested elections in the American system. They are quite common. Gary Jacobson (2006) finds that between 1952 and 2004, one major party or other did not even field a candidate for, on average, about ten to fifteen percent of federal House seats (see also Squire 1989). Numbers at the state level are still more staggering. Per David Konisky and Michiko Ueda: “[i]n 10 states across the country holding state legislative elections in 2004, at least half of the seats were determined in uncontested races. In the cases of Arkansas and Florida, approximately 75% of state legislative seats were uncontested” (2011: 200). There we have it: majoritarian exclusion reflected plainly in behavior. Parties do not even bother trying to win support from many parts of the electorate because their support is not needed to win legislative control. And so, for instance, when the

Democratic Party does not bother fielding a candidate in some district, it might as well be shouting from the mountaintops that it only needs a majority of seats for legislative control, and does not need support from voters in that district to achieve this end. The party can afford to ignore them, and does.44

44 For further evidence of majoritarian exclusion in legislative politics, this time in the Italian parliament, see Galasso and Nannicini 2011. The authors find that political parties tend to allocate their best candidates to districts with the most demanding (but still winnable) elections, which demonstrates that political parties have no strategic reason to waste their best people winning additional votes in districts where less impressive candidates could comfortably win, or where even the most impressive candidates would lose. This behavior implies that political parties understand that what matters is winning seats and legislative control, and so do not squander their resources toward courting support from voters whose support does not further this end.

71

Ronald Dworkin’s characterization of democratic systems is therefore inaccurate. Far from it being self-evident that a state which exhibits equal concern for all its people must be democratic, and even setting aside the question of equality, it is not clear that democratic states should be expected to show any concern for all their people. Elections only encourage democratic governments – the ruling parties and coalitions who command the state’s legislative power – to be concerned with the welfare of enough people to win a legislative majority. Which is not everyone. The rest they can ignore, or worse. Even ruling parties and coalitions who want more than anything to retain legislative control can afford to not receive, or even seek, support from a great many individuals without electoral consequence – so insofar as electoral competition encourages them to wield political power with a view to the people’s welfare, it encourages them to do so with only about half to two-thirds in mind.

In fact, if elections encouraged representatives and ruling parties to maximize popular support, as per Downs, then this phenomenon would very much need explanation. Why should they keep trying to gather more votes than needed for comfortable reelection and retention of legislative control? There is no point. It seems a wasteful, even counterproductive, use of time, effort, and resources – and of political power. Better to concentrate and direct all these toward courting a proportion sufficient for reelection and legislative control, than to dilute and disperse them toward courting more. Elections neither necessitate nor reward the latter strategy, so it is not clear what, electorally, is supposed to encourage representatives and ruling parties to maximize support rather than build a majoritarian coalition. Which is what the behavioral evidence suggests they do.45

45 One possibility is that ambition to higher offices could induce representatives to be benevolently disposed toward more voters than necessary for retaining their present seats, or even legislative control. This is true, but it just pushes majoritarian exclusion “up one step.” Detailed explanation is provided in 4.3 and 5.1.

72

Naturally, this is not the first time a political theorist has noticed that democracies are majoritarian. However, most discussions of democratic majoritarianism tend to focus on the problem of tyranny by the majority (e.g. Aristotle 1984; Dworkin 2000; Hamilton, Madison, and

Jay 1999; Tocqueville 2000; see also Dahl 1956). But tyranny by the majority is just one incarnation of majoritarian exclusion; and it is, in a sense, the easiest to resolve because a commitment to minority rights in the form of written constitutions, judicial review, etc. can often prove quite effective at preventing outright tyranny. It is much more difficult to rectify indifference. Preventing someone from violating my rights is not the same as encouraging them to be disposed or to act benevolently toward me. This second issue – indifference, rather than oppression – is ignored too frequently by scholars, and represents the thornier aspect of majoritarian exclusion in democratic politics.

What follows from this indifference? Contemplate the strategic electoral calculus from a ruling party’s perspective – what electoral competition leaves it room for (see also Bueno de

Mesquita et al 2003). First, when the party is deciding what policies to enact or how to deploy the state’s resources, there is no real reason for it to care about how its actions affect everyone – society at large, if you will. The ruling party just needs to care about how its actions affect the voters whose support it seeks. Will the rest be better off? Worse off? Terribly off? Electorally, it is all irrelevant so long as the majoritarian coalition is sufficiently happy. Worry about keeping them happy. Deploy the state’s resources, as far as possible, to this end. Second, there is also no real electoral reason for the ruling party to care about issues that matter only to the excluded – i.e. those not being targeted to form the party’s majoritarian coalition (further explanation in 3.3).

Are their neighborhoods crumbling? Their schools awful? Their water polluted? Electorally, it is all irrelevant so long as the majoritarian coalition is sufficiently happy. Worry about keeping

73

them happy. Third, while all this is happening, why not also consider extracting some rents from the excluded, either for your personal benefit or the benefit of your majoritarian coalition? After all, the excluded cannot vote against you twice. Obviously, be smart about it and do everything under the guise of ostensibly neutral policies that theoretically affect everyone.46 But why not extract? Might as well. And so on. The point being this: from a strategic point-of-view, the electoral regulation of the state leaves substantial room for indifference and malice on the part of democratic governments, and this room should tend to at least sometimes influence their actions, as well as social outcomes. Electorally, democratic governments are usually only encouraged to be disposed benevolently toward at most about two-thirds of the people; and to wield the powers and resources of the state with a view to the welfare of only about two-thirds.

3.1.C. Every Dog Has Its Day

One silver lining to majoritarian exclusion in democratic systems is that it is often temporary, not permanent. At any given time, elections leave democratic governments – i.e. the representatives and ruling parties who control the legislative and executive branches – considerable room to be disposed indifferently or even maliciously toward a significant proportion of people under their jurisdiction. But over time, the excluded tend to eventually be included (while the included are eventually excluded), since elections tend to eventually empower different representatives and political parties who seek support from different sub- sections of voters. This is the Aristotelian (1984) understanding of democratic politics. Citizens rule and are ruled in turn – or, more accurately in electoral systems, legislatures and executives care about some citizens’ welfare some years and other citizens’ welfare other years, as electoral

46 Just as “the law, in its majestic equality, forbids the rich as well as the poor from sleeping under bridges, from begging in the streets, and from stealing bread” (Anatole France, The Red Lily). See also Sepielli 2012.

74

fortunes shift and empower different representatives and parties who seek support from different voters. As a result, democratic citizens who find themselves victims to indifference or malice by their legislature or executive can usually take solace that shifting electoral tides will likely eventually empower new representatives and parties who seek their support and are benevolently disposed toward them. In this sense, in democratic politics, every dog has its day. Eventually.

Provided there are no persistent minorities.47

Democratic turn-by-turn empowerment has certainly been a welcome historical development when contrasted with conditions in monarchies, autocracies, aristocracies, etc., where many individuals are susceptible to being permanently excluded, ignored, or oppressed by the powerful

(e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson 2012; Bueno de Mesquita et al 2003). Comparatively, modern democracies are more politically inclusive. Still, turn-by-turn empowerment is not fully satisfactory: it implies that most individuals are intermittently included, but it also implies that most individuals are intermittently excluded. The inclusion is laudable, the exclusion is not.

Hence, monarchies, autocracies, and aristocracies are akin to a family with a Cinderella whose welfare is permanently ignored, and representative democracies are akin to a family with a revolving Cinderella-for-a-year, where at different times a different daughter’s welfare is ignored. The latter family or society might be superior to the former, but neither is healthy. It would be best if nobody’s welfare were ever ignored, and if the representatives and ruling parties who control the legislative and executive branches cared for all their people’s welfare at every time. This is not the case in electoral democracies, even though they are more inclusive than their historical predecessors, because democratic politics is subject to majoritarian exclusion. This exclusion may only be intermittent, not permanent, but it is exclusion nevertheless.

47 Which is hardly guaranteed.

75

3.1.D. More Inclusive Decision-Rules

One strategy for addressing majoritarian exclusion is to establish more demanding decision- rules for legislative and/or executive action than mere majoritarianism. Many contemporary democracies do so. Three main approaches are popular: (i) supermajoritarianism, (ii) multicameralism, and (iii) division of powers. All operate by the same principle: they all add veto-players beyond the majoritarian mark, where veto-players are defined as “actors whose agreement is required for a change of the status quo” (Tsebelis 2002: 17). With supermajoritarianism, state action requires assent from more than a legislative majority; with multicameralism, from majorities in multiple legislative chambers; and with the division of powers, from other branches of government besides the legislative. All options bring the political system closer to unanimity-rule, since they all increase the degree of consensus required for legislative and/or executive action.

As far as they go, these moves away from majority-rule and toward unanimity-rule tend, in expectation, to enhance the inclusiveness of governmental decisions and actions. Enhanced consensus requirements expand the proportion of constituents toward whom the representatives comprising the decision-making coalition are benevolently disposed, since the decision-making coalition is enlarged. If, for instance, the majority party needs assent from a minority party to enact policies, then policies will tend to reflect not just the majority’s inclusion of constituents whose support it seeks but also the minority’s inclusion of (presumably different) constituents as well. Hence, in expectation, fewer constituents’ welfare and interests should be excluded in the state’s decisions and actions.

But there are limits to what can be accomplished, and downsides. In terms of limits, although the establishment of supermajoritarianism, multicameralism, or division of powers increases the

76

proportion of people included in governmental decisions, it does not eliminate all room for indifference or malice on part of the decision-making coalition. For instance, supermajoritarianism is still subject to supermajoritarian exclusion. Multicameralism and division of powers also do not necessarily encourage everyone’s inclusion, particularly when the legislative chambers or the branches of government are controlled by the same party or coalition.

As a result, these more inclusive decision-rules do not necessarily encourage the representatives controlling the state’s apparatus to care about the welfare and interests of all their people. There can still be considerable, albeit less, room for indifference or malice.

Even more problematic are the downsides to these decision-rules beyond majoritarianism.

Requiring consensus past the majoritarian mark increases the propensity for governmental gridlock and inflexibility (Tsebelis 2002). The closer we move to unanimity-rule, the more difficult it becomes to achieve sufficient consensus for any state action – and especially for

“important shifts in policy” (Tsebelis 2002: 221). In a sense, decision-rules beyond majoritarianism bring the political system closer to minority-rule, since in empowering minorities to say “no” they also empower them to stop government in its tracks. The political system becomes increasingly biased toward the status quo.48 Consequently, although the decision-rules in question tend to make democratic politics more inclusive, they simultaneously sap the government’s ability to act, and to respond effectively to new circumstances, new problems, new opportunities, new information, and new ideas. It is therefore unclear to what

48 Which is why most polities reserve the most demanding consensus requirements for constitutional changes. This is the situation where the correlative status quo bias is generally believed to be desirable, or at least tolerable. Everyday policy decisions, on the other hand, are usually subject to less demanding consensus requirements because otherwise nothing would ever get done – which is fine with respect to constitutional changes, but usually not with respect to normal politics. It makes sense to entrench the basic rules of the political game, as well as people’s human rights; but not to entrench, say, education policy, transportation policy, economic regulations, etc.

77

extent moving closer to unanimity-rule advances the overall aim of encouraging representatives and ruling parties to pursue the welfare of all their people as best they can: there is an improvement on the “all their people” front, but a deterioration on the “as best they can” front

(since it becomes more difficult to do anything). At the very least, certainly, the added inclusion comes at a (potentially heavy) price, in the form of an increased propensity for governmental gridlock and inflexibility.

3.1.E. The Market Comparison

In majoritarian exclusion, then, we encounter the first major substantive reason for skepticism over analogizing electoral competition with market competition. As previously noted, economists tend to be especially fond of the approach. For example, Gary Becker writes: “an ideal democracy is very similar to an ideal free enterprise system in the market place” (1958:

105-106).49 George Stigler: “political competition, even between parties, basically resembles economic competition…. even in a democracy no special significance is to be attached to a majority of the vote (or the seats in a legislature)” (1972: 91). Richard Wagner: “political practice is a peculiar form of business practice” (2016: vii). Katherine Gehl and Michael Porter:

“[m]ost people think of politics as its own unique public institution…. Not so. It is, in fact, an industry…. The industry competes, just like other industries…” (2017: 12). And so on. All these views overstate the similarities. Electoral competition is not essentially market competition, and should not be studied as such.

One key distinction is that electoral competition is subject to majoritarian exclusion but market competition is not. The difference arises because elections allocate the state’s political

49 Where an ideal democracy is defined as “an institutional arrangement for arriving at political decisions in which individuals endeavor to acquire political office through perfectly free competition for the votes of a broadly based electorate” (1958: 106).

78

capacity differently from how markets allocate an industry’s economic capacity. The state’s capacity is allocated via winner-take-all to whoever commands support from roughly a majority of voters (even in proportional systems); but an industry’s capacity is not allocated via winner- take all to whoever commands patronage from a majority of consumers. If the Tories win a majority of seats, they control the state’s entire legislative and executive powers. Labour and the rest control none. On the other hand, if Coca Cola wins patronage from a majority of consumers,

Coca Cola does not control the cola industry’s entire productive powers. Pepsi and the rest still control their shares.

This difference in the allocation of capacities then produces a difference in how they are encouraged to be deployed. Competing firms seek to win patronage from different segments of consumers, as competing political parties seek to win support from different segments of voters.

In this, firms and political parties are alike. However, “minority firms” actually get to deploy some of their industry’s productive capacity toward advancing their consumers’ welfare and interests, not just in words or platforms, but actions. They control their own productive capacities regardless of market share. Minority political parties are in a completely different position. They get to deploy none of the state’s political capacity toward advancing their voters’ welfare and interests because the state’s entire capacity is granted to the ruling party or coalition. Only it decides how the state’s capacities are deployed for any purpose.

Which is why elections are subject to majoritarian exclusion but markets are not. The democratic state’s entire capacity is granted to a ruling party with ample room to exclude the welfare and interests of large groups of the electorate, so electoral competition does not encourage the state’s political capacities to be deployed with a view to the interests of all voters, or even as many as possible. Not so in markets. An industry’s economic capacities are not

79

subject to majoritarian exclusion because they are divided among firms who cater to different consumer segments. A majority firm might only look to advance the welfare and interests of, say, sixty percent of consumers; but minority firms can then still deploy economic capacity to advance the welfare and interests of the rest. Pepsi still gets to serve its consumers’ interests even though Coca Cola is far more popular. The industry’s entire capacity is not devoted to serving only consumers who prefer Coca Cola. There is no majoritarian exclusion.50

Here, then, we have one important reason why it is problematic to analogize electoral competition with market competition. The approach misses majoritarian exclusion altogether, since markets are not subject to it but democratic politics is. To avoid such oversights, it is crucial that politics be studied as politics, and not as a market.

In this spirit, let’s take up Donald Wittman’s challenge to detractors in the epilogue to The

Myth of Democratic Failure: Why Political Institutions Are Efficient. Wittman argues that electoral competition is not subject to various forms of market failure, and so concludes that democracies function essentially as a well-functioning market. Having (allegedly) established this conclusion, he finishes by suggesting that the burden of proof for denying it rests with detractors, since it is they who argue against the grain of traditional economic reasoning:

Behind every model of government failure is an assumption that voters are poorly informed, serious competition is lacking, and/or transaction costs are excessively high. Economists are very suspicious of similar assumptions regarding economic markets. The skepticism should be carried over to models of political-market failure (1995: 192).

This challenge reflects a fundamentally narrow conception of politics which assumes that political failures must essentially be market failures – that politics can only fail in the same ways

50 Obviously, it is no objection to point out that markets exclude individuals based on ability-to- pay but elections do not. The claim here is not that markets are perfect, or in some sense superior to elections; only that electoral competition is disanalogous with market competition because it is subject to majoritarian exclusion. The claim remains true even though markets are subject to

80

markets can. This is not at all obvious. It is perfectly possible for politics to be subject to uniquely political failures with no market correlates because the two are not identically structured; as with majoritarian exclusion, which has nothing to do with lack of information, unserious competition, or transaction costs, and which has no correlate in markets. Majoritarian exclusion has only to do with the basic structure of electoral competition, which markets do not share. Hence, even if voters were all as wise as Aristotle, electoral competition as serious as a funeral, and transaction costs zero, democracies would still be majoritarian, and still subject to majoritarian exclusion. We can apply Wittman’s “market metaphor” to electoral politics all day if we please, as he does, and conceptualize electoral competition as market competition, but no amount of doing so will transform democratic politics into a market – just as no amount of conceptualizing the earth as a disc riding atop a turtle’s back makes it so. Reality takes precedence over theory. Wittman’s political theory, and the political theory of other scholars who conflate political competition with market competition, paints an extremely stylized (and incorrect) picture of democratic politics, in which politics is imagined to not be politics but a market, whereas in reality it is only ever politics. In taking this approach, scholars miss entire categories of issues which are unique to democratic politics, and never arise in markets – the first of which we have now encountered.

3.2 The Electoral Logic of Sabotage

Electoral sabotage pertains primarily to the “benevolence” aspect of universal

benevolence. Competitive success depends on relative performance, so competitors

always have an incentivize to sabotage each other. Electoral democracies combine this

exclusion based on ability-to-pay. The additional difference just provides another reason against analogizing electoral competition with market competition. Well and good.

81

incentive with opportunity: rival political parties enjoy voice in each other’s decisions,

and electoral turnover grants them intermittent control over each other’s plans and

projects. As a result, democratic governments sometimes possess both incentive and

opportunity for deliberate malevolence toward their people via the sabotage – repeal,

neglect, mismanagement, etc. – of policies they themselves consider good for the people.

The previous section argued that electoral competition is misaligned with the “universal” aspect of universal benevolence: although representatives and ruling parties are encouraged to be more-or-less benevolently disposed toward voters whose support they seek, electoral competition does not encourage this benevolence to be directed toward everyone because there is no strategic reason for representatives and ruling parties to seek everyone’s support. Now we turn to the

“benevolence” aspect of universal benevolence. The discussion emphasizes the proviso that electoral competition encourages representatives and ruling parties to be more-or-less benevolently disposed toward voters whose support they seek. In this section, it is argued that electoral competition sometimes actively encourages representatives and ruling parties to be deliberately malevolent – specifically, to knowingly sabotage policies they themselves consider good for the people, including those whose support they seek.

3.2.A. The Competitive Incentive for Sabotage

Competitors look with anxiety upon each other’s most promising plans and projects, and hope for them to fail.51 The anxiety and hope are directly implied by the nature of the competitive relationship. When one competitor takes actions expected to improve his or her prospects for attaining competitive success, these actions in expectation worsen prospects for all the rest. Such is rivalry. Accordingly, for instance, sports teams feel anxious when another team

51 Where a plan or project is promising insofar as it is expected to help its originator attain competitive success.

82

drafts an excellent rookie, and hope the selection turns out poorly; firms feel anxious when another industry player introduces a sleek new product likely to prove popular among consumers, and hope it flops; and political parties feel anxious when another party devises a well-designed policy likely to prove popular among voters, and hope it fares badly. It is always unpleasant for competitors to watch opponents succeed, or lay the foundation for future success.

The anxiety and hope for failure straightforwardly become an incentive for competitors to sabotage each other’s most promising plans and projects (e.g. Chowdhury and Gürtler 2015).

Why merely hope for opponents to fail if you can help them fail? Since competitive success depends on relative performance (with reference to competitively-relevant activities and attributes), there are necessarily two strategies by which it may be attained: (i) by improving one’s own (absolute) performance, and (ii) by worsening one’s opponents’ (absolute) performance. For instance, sports teams can compete by improving their play or by injuring opposing athletes; firms can compete by improving their products or by setting opponents’ factories afire; and electoral candidates can compete by advancing voters’ welfare or by assassinating electoral challengers. The second option in each case is sabotage, and unless prevented or penalized, it works just as well as the first for attaining competitive success. Hence, the incentive for sabotage inheres in all competitive relations – competitors always possess good reasons to sabotage each other if the opportunity arises, and if they can get away with it (if it hurts rivals more than it hurts them).

3.2.B. The Democratic Opportunity for Sabotage

Nothing unusual, then, about competitors wishing to sabotage each other. They all have an incentive to do so. But not all enjoy the same degree of opportunity. Most well-designed competitive processes ensure considerable independence across competitors, which prevents

83

them from interfering with and sabotaging each other’s plans and projects even should they wish to.52 In markets, for example, firms can look upon competitors’ plans and projects with anxiety all they like, and wish to sabotage them all they like, but they usually enjoy no say in opposing firms’ decisions and actions, nor any control over their capital allocation, management, or production lines. Property rights secure independence across firms, and protect them against each other.53 The same is true in most sports leagues: teams can look upon competitors’ plans and projects with anxiety all they like, and wish to sabotage them all they like, but they usually enjoy no say in opposing teams’ decisions and actions, nor any control over their front offices, management, or game-planning. League rules secure independence across teams, and protect them against each other.

Not so in democratic politics (e.g. Moe 1990). Competing political parties enjoy far less independence, and far greater opportunity to interfere with each other’s plans and projects. First, they enjoy voice in each other’s decisions and policies. Second – more importantly – they enjoy intermittent control over each other’s plans and projects as electoral fortunes shift, since a change in electoral fortunes places the execution and management of one party’s policies and projects entirely in another’s hands. Thus, for example, Tories need not stop with mere anxiety over Labour policies, or mere hope that they will fail, or a mere wish to sabotage them – the

Tories can influence the design and implementation of Labour policies, and are likely eventually to even wrest control over their management and execution at some future date. Electoral politics

52 Not always perfectly. For elaboration, see Chowdhury and Gürtler 2015).

53 True, firms can acquire competitors. However, acquisition usually nullifies the sabotage incentive because sabotaging a firm one has just acquired usually amounts to sabotaging oneself. There are exceptions, of course, where a firm acquires a competitor only to shut it down, but this is usually not financially feasible or optimal – especially when considering relatively large firms. It makes more sense, normally, to acquire and grow, not acquire and shut down.

84

therefore affords competitors substantial opportunity to interfere with and sabotage each other’s plans and projects, in ways that many well-designed competitive processes do not.

Elections, after all, allocate the powers of government, which include the power to reverse predecessors’ policies and projects, and to deliberately mismanage or neglect them. Where sabotage in markets usually requires violations of property rights (and the law), and where sabotage in sports usually requires violations of league rules, in democratic politics, electoral victors can sabotage their predecessors’ work without violating any laws or rules whatsoever.

Such is the nature of electoral empowerment. And its consequence is that democratic politics complements incentives for sabotage with opportunity (see also De Figueiredo 2002). An inadvisable combination.

3.2.C. Good for the People, Bad for the Party

Contemplate, then, the position of a minority legislative party whose members, one day upon arrival at the legislative chamber, are confronted with the majority party unveiling a new policy for economic growth. Suppose members of the minority study the policy and conclude that it is innovative, well-crafted, and likely to greatly improve people’s lives for years to come, provided it is enacted and executed well. Is the unveiling cause for triumph or trepidation? From an electoral standpoint, the answer is clear: it is cause for trepidation. In expectation, the new policy should enhance voter support for the majority and thereby reduce the minority’s odds of future legislative control. The policy is good for the people, even in the minority’s judgment, but bad for the party.

Better for the minority if the new policy is stopped in its tracks. The minority has various options even when not in power, since it enjoys voice in the majority’s decisions, and influence over voters (see also Moe 1990). Members of the minority can dissemble that the policy seems to

85

them catastrophic. They can misportray the policy to voters, spread false rumors about it, and build popular opposition against it. They can protest it. They can challenge it in the courts. They can place bureaucratic hurdles to its enforcement. And all can be accomplished under the guise of having the public’s best interests at heart. There is always some plausible excuse. The policy represents government overreach. It is too costly. There are more pressing issues. Some hack claimed it would fail. It goes against tradition. It is immoral. There is not enough information. It ain’t broken, don’t fix it. And so on. The options are endless, and many do not require the minority to reveal its true motives (see also Mayhew 1974).54

Moreover, should the policy become law, there is still the likelihood that the minority party will eventually wrest control over its management and execution when electoral fortunes shift.

Should this transpire, then the minority-become-majority will be empowered to repeal the policy, defund it, neglect it, or mismanage its execution. Again, most of the same excuses are available as before, and everything can be accomplished under the guise of public interest.55

The point is not, of course, that electorally-motivated sabotage is always strategically optimal, or always occurs (more on this presently). The point is just that, in electoral politics, what is good for the people is not necessarily good for every party. A party’s electoral prospects deteriorate when its competitors accomplish anything likely to benefit the people. Which amounts to a straightforward incentive for malice toward the people, since parties have good strategic reasons to hope that competitors’ most promising policies will fail, and to bring it about whenever possible. A perverse incentive if ever there was one – and necessarily combined, in democratic institutions, with some degree of opportunity.

54 Democratic realpolitik. Again.

55 Perhaps the ultimate master stroke: let the policy stand, but make some minor but disastrous modification which ensures that it turns out poorly for the people – and then blame the policy’s

86

Now, much of what is stated is well known. There is considerable literature on policy discontinuity and sabotage in democratic politics (e.g. De Figueiredo 2002; Horn 1995; Moe

1990; 1991). De Figueiredo (2002: 321) even makes essentially the same general statement:

“political uncertainty creates an opportunity and incentive for opposed groups to sabotage each others’ policies.” Often, however, policy discontinuity and sabotage are presented as arising from genuine policy disagreements, not deliberate malice – or, at least, this last part is not explicitly acknowledged (e.g. McCubbins, Noll, and Weingast 1989; Moe 1990; 1991).

Certainly, genuine disagreements are a major part of democratic politics, so in many cases a new government’s reversal of its predecessor’s policies will not be malicious. But the foregoing discussion suggests that the incentive for sabotage can run deeper, and electoral competition can encourage democratic governments to sabotage policies they themselves consider good for society, even for members of their own electoral coalitions, simply because someone else would receive credit for them. Electorally-induced malicious sabotage, if you will, rather than sabotage arising from honest disagreements, differences in preferences, or courtship of different constituencies. Electoral competition encourages this sort of malicious sabotage even if political parties share the same preferences, cater to the same constituencies, and consider the same projects best for their people. The forces behind electorally-motivated sabotage can thus be operative even in societies which have achieved complete political consensus.

Note that the problem is institutional. It can be traced directly to the structure of elections and electoral incentives. Lottocracies, for instance, create no incentive for malicious sabotage, since in lottocracies the relative performance of different representatives or parties does not influence their prospects for future empowerment. Lottocracies have other problems, obviously, but not

creators. All while proclaiming how you did what you could, and tried to warn everyone.

87

this one. This problem comes from elections. Electoral democracies encourage malicious sabotage because they are competitive in a way that lottocracies are not.

3.2.D. Benevolent Intentions, Malicious Actions

The bad news continues. The electoral logic of sabotage goes further. Elections can encourage even genuinely benevolent representatives and parties to sometimes sabotage policies they consider good for the people. Contemplate the position of a political party – call it the

Benevolence Party – whose members genuinely wish to benefit all their people as best they can, and who therefore believe that it would be in the people’s best interests for the Benevolence

Party to control the legislative branch. Suppose, for argument’s sake, that the assessment is honest and accurate, and not mere vainglory. Then, given the structure of electoral competition, there should arise some situations where even the Benevolence Party is encouraged to sabotage policies its members consider good for their people, if these policies would bring more credit to electoral rivals and thwart the Benevolence Party from controlling the legislature for its people’s benefit. Better to sabotage and be empowered. Better to be malicious, in this small matter, to be benevolent later, in greater matters. Better to harm the people for the infamous greater good.

Accordingly, in electoral politics sometimes even benevolent intentions can recommend malicious actions. In this scenario, the structure of electoral politics creates conflict between representatives and their people, when it encourages even well-intentioned representatives to sometimes deliberately harm the people, lest the people come to greater harm after an unfavorable election. Elections thereby misalign political virtue and moral virtue, since electoral competition sometimes encourages or requires even the morally virtuous, upon entering the realm of politics, to act distastefully. A perfect Machiavellian dilemma. Ethically, of course, there is some excuse for benevolently-motivated malice along these lines, since it still aims at the

88

people’s welfare. But it is lamentable, nevertheless, that electoral considerations sometimes place even perfectly benevolent representatives and parties in this bind, where they are encouraged to deliberately harm their people. It would be better if the structure of competitive politics in representative democracies had no such implication.

3.2.E. Mitigation

Now, of course, incentives only encourage and discourage, not command. Consequently, electorally-motivated sabotage will not always prevail behaviorally, even though the incentive and opportunity for it inhere in the basic logic of electoral competition. Two categories of circumstances can mitigate it: (i) diminution of opportunity, and (ii) countervailing incentives.

Let’s consider them in turn.

The first form of mitigation – diminution of opportunity – usually concerns the insulation of policies via institutional or other mechanisms that make it difficult for subsequent governments to interfere with the current government’s plans and projects (e.g. De Figueiredo 2002; Horn

1995; Moe 1991). Policy insulation tends to involve either delegation to some entity which subsequent governments cannot easily control – e.g. independent agencies, bureaucracies, etc.; or the establishment of complex rules and procedures that must be followed prior to any further changes – e.g. reviews, hearings, public commentary, etc. The basic point of all these mechanisms for policy insulation is the same: to make it difficult for subsequent governments to change the course adopted by the current government.

As far as it goes, policy insulation can prove fairly successful at preventing electorally- motivated sabotage. Unfortunately, it usually also prevents other useful, well-intentioned policy changes too (e.g. Horn 1995; Moe 1991). With policy insulation come the same worries about governmental gridlock and inflexibility discussed earlier in the context of more inclusive

89

political decision-rules – raising concerns about how much better the cure is than the disease.

Furthermore, policy insulation can also never be fully successful at deterring electorally- motivated sabotage. Legislators and executives are notoriously difficult to restrain (e.g. Hobbes

1994; North and Weingast 1989). Their wills tend to find ways, given the breadth of their powers and the many avenues which must remain open to governments for any effective exercise of political power to be possible. As long as elections allocate the powers of government, it is difficult to see how the electoral opportunity for sabotage could be completely constricted. It must always be the case that a ruling party or coalition possesses some control over not only its own plans and projects, but those of competing political parties as well.56

Countervailing incentives can help further mitigate sabotage, and help ensure that representatives and parties find something besides sabotage strategically optimal. For example, in some scenarios, a party may be able to do better by just stealing credit for its opponents’ policies instead of sabotaging them. In others, somewhat cooperative long-term equilibria might emerge to discourage competing parties from sabotaging each other (e.g. De Figueiredo 2002).

Finally, in some scenarios voters may punish sabotage sufficiently to offset the electoral benefits gained by preventing one’s rivals from realizing their best plans and projects.

We need not discuss these forms of mitigation in too much detail. Suffice to say that they are useful but imperfect. Credit-theft, for example, is not always easy, or even possible (not all policies are amenable to being claimed by just anyone); and should it become easy, then no party would have much incentive to devise any interesting policies, just so it could bask in the glory of not being rewarded because someone else stole credit for its work. In other words, either the electoral logic of sabotage is usually crowded out by credit-theft, in which case there is little

56 Nor can policy insulation prevent the use of overarching strategies like “Starve the Beast” – arguably the most prominent contemporary instance of democratic sabotage.

90

reason for ruling parties to do much that would prove popular among the people; or the electoral logic of sabotage is not usually crowded out by credit-theft, in which case we return to where we started and are left with considerable incentive for sabotage whenever credit-theft does not prevail. Similarly, cooperative long-term equilibria do not always arise; and even when they do, they are not set in stone. Finally, voters can certainly punish sabotage, but they will not always be willing or able to (see 3.1); and even when they do, they will not necessarily punish it enough to offset the benefits to the saboteur arising from its competitors being thwarted from seeing their plans and projects realized or well-executed.

But all this is, to some extents, besides the point. The bottom line that cannot be mitigated or argued away is this: competitors cannot reasonably be expected to manage and execute each other’s policies, plans, and projects with the same diligence with which they do their own. Once the (endogenous) process of credit-claiming has played out, it does remain the case in all democracies that some policies and projects come to be associated with some parties and others with other parties. But electoral competition places in the ruling party’s hands not only projects associated with its own good name, but also those associated with its opponents’ good names.

Why should the ruling party direct its efforts toward ensuring that the latter are managed and executed well, and in doing so vindicate its adversaries, when it could direct the same efforts toward policies, plans, and projects associated with its own good name, and vindicate itself?

Vindicating one’s adversaries and doing their work for them is not a good strategy for attaining competitive success. The ruling party should avoid doing so. Nor does it need to act in any blatantly nefarious manner. All it need do is show a relative lack of concern for ensuring that plans and projects associated with its adversaries are doing well. Treat them, if you will, like the proverbial red-headed stepchild.

91

Think about it. Were, say, Ford granted occasional control over Tesla’s projects or production lines, would anyone expect it to manage them with the same diligence with which it does its own – so Tesla could then steal Ford’s customers and profits? Or were the Texans granted occasional control over the Colts’ game-planning or front office, would anyone expect the them to manage their affairs with the same diligence with which they do their own – so the

Colts could then thrash the Texans? Surely not.57 The first arrangement should, in expectation, result in a lower quality of car on the market; and the second, a lower quality of football on the field. Both arrangements are inadvisable if we want better cars and better football.58

Unfortunately, democratic politics is open to exactly this problem, because competitors are given voice in, and sporadic control over, each other’s plans and projects. Competing political parties cannot reasonably be expected to manage their adversaries’ work with the same diligence with which they do their own. The result this time should, in expectation, be a lower overall quality of state policy and execution, as ruling parties and coalitions focus on their own policies, plans, and projects instead of ensuring that the state advances its people’s welfare as best as possible regardless of who will receive credit for it. Which amounts to an incentive for deliberate malice,

57 Would we conclude differently if Tesla also occasionally got to control Ford’s projects and production lines, or if the Colts also occasionally got to control the Texans’ game-planning and front office? Again, surely not.

58 Readers who disagree with the assessment should try a little experiment, and grant control over their life plans and projects to rivals and enemies and report back the results. I even permit drawing extensive legal agreements against sabotage, even though these do not obtain in democratic politics. We can also make it so you have control over your rivals’ plans and projects some years, and he or she over yours other years. No doubt each of you will turn out to be a modern-day Cyrano de Bergerac who manages adversaries’ lives with the same diligence as his or her own. The prospect is not appealing? Very well then. I rest my case.

92

in that ruling parties are discouraged from advancing their people’s welfare to the best of their abilities for no reason besides electoral ambition.59

Naturally, it is difficult to empirically measure the prevalence of electorally-motivated sabotage, especially when it manifests simply as a preference for one’s own plans and projects’ over one’s competitors. Nobody admits to such behavior, since it is not a good look to say that one cares more for reelection than for the people. Nevertheless, the incentive and opportunity for sabotage are part and parcel of democratic politics; and even if the sabotage they produce is not always egregious, they should still influence state behavior. And this influence should, in expectation, manifest as a subtle malice among representatives toward their people – as now explained.60

3.3 Partially-Undisciplined Activity-Span

The problem of partially-undisciplined activity-span pertains primarily to the “state”

aspect of state development. Electoral discipline does not span all areas of state activity

because the state’s performance in every area is not necessarily competitively relevant

for ruling parties’ electoral prospects; and even within the areas of activity spanned by

electoral discipline, returns to effort for improving state performance can be relatively

constricted. Three reasons are provided: (i) ruling parties look to form only majoritarian

59 The logic of electoral sabotage should also produce substitution effects, giving representatives and ruling parties a reason to not pursue long-term projects – especially those likely to win great acclaim – because these are most likely to at some point fall under the control of political adversaries and potentially be sabotaged by them. Moreover, the possibility of sabotage increases the overall uncertainty surrounding legislative or executive projects (e.g. De Figueiredo 2002; Horn 1995; Moe 1991), so we should expect representatives and parties to respond by devoting more of their efforts to alternate strategies for electoral success over which they enjoy greater control, and where the returns to effort are more secure: fundraising, campaigning, posturing, etc.

93

issue-coalitions; (ii) they look to form only majoritarian assessment-coalitions; and (iii)

voters have incentives to be rationally ignorant toward electoral politics. Together, these

three factors leave considerable room for ruling parties to be competitively

undisciplined, and to not pursue development as far as possible, with respect to a

significant proportion of state activities.

The emphasis so far has been on universal benevolence, and the conclusion has been that electoral competition is misaligned with both the “universal” aspect of the ideal and the

“benevolence” aspect. The emphasis now shifts to state development. This ideal posits that, ceteris paribus, it is better if political institutions encourage public officials to try, or at least wish, to improve as far as possible the state’s performance at all its functions – national defense, public education, economic regulation, and so on. State development also has two aspects: the

“state” aspect and the “development” aspect. The first receives attention in this section; the second in the next. Here, we ask to what extent electoral competition encourages democratic governments (ruling parties) to wish to develop as far as possible the entirety of the state – i.e. to improve the state’s effectiveness or performance in every area of activity. The conclusion is that electoral competition is deficient in this regard as well.

The core idea underlying the analysis is as follows: electoral competition cannot encourage a ruling party to develop any area of state activity which electoral discipline does not span for it – i.e. in which the ruling party is not electorally encouraged to improve state performance. Label the state’s areas of activity A1 through An. Then, for electoral competition to encourage the ruling party to learn and improve in some particular area, Ai, it must be the case that the state’s performance in Ai influences the ruling party and its members’ future electoral prospects. They

60 And even if the logic of sabotage is sometimes behaviorally dormant, we should still lament it because it can always awaken.

94

must not be able, from a strategic electoral point-of-view, to neglect state performance in Ai costlessly. Otherwise, the ruling party will have no incentive to improve state performance in Ai because electoral discipline will not span it.

The question then becomes: does electoral discipline for a democratic ruling party span all areas of state activity, and encourage the improvement of state performance in all of them? The answer, in expectation, is no. Usually, electoral competition should leave ruling parties and their members considerable room to ignore many aspects of state activity. Moreover, even within the areas of activity spanned by electoral discipline, incentives for development can remain constricted due to epistemic weaknesses in the structure of electoral politics. Consequently, with reference to competitive discipline and its activity-span, the democratic state should tend to be partially undisciplined. The conclusion is explicated below.

3.3.A. Majoritarian Issue-Coalitions

Let’s begin the analysis by focusing on one voter, Ann, and one area of activity (issue), Ai.

Under what conditions will the state’s performance in Ai be competitively relevant for winning

Ann’s vote, such that if the ruling party improves the state’s performance in Ai then Ann’s likelihood of voting for its members increases? Two requirements must be met. First, Ann must care sufficiently about the state’s performance in Ai to reward improvements at the ballot box.

Second, there must exist some mechanism by which improvements in the state’s performance in

Ai influence her vote – she must either know about them or feel their effects. Neither condition is automatically satisfied; the satisfaction of each depends on who Ann is, and what Ai is.

And so, first of all, not every voter cares about everything the state does, or how well – usually because not all state activities appreciably affects every voter’s life. Suppose Ai is transportation policy. Will Ann be more likely to vote for New York’s governor if his or her

95

policies reduce traffic congestion in Manhattan? If she lives in New York City, probably; if she lives in Buffalo, probably not. Or suppose Ai is environmental policy. Will Ann be more likely to vote for the ruling party if it improves the regulation of CFCs? If she cares about the ozone, probably; if not, probably not. And so on. The point being that not everyone cares about every area of state activity, especially once we zoom into the nitty-gritty. Most people, for example, care about financial regulation, but they do not necessarily care about every aspect of it – e.g. laws regulating reserve requirements; insider trading; corporate audits; IPOs; investor relations; payday loans; currency design; annuities; weather derivatives; and so on, almost endlessly. Is

Ann likely to care about all these aspects of financial regulation, and the hundreds not listed?

Doubtful. Is she likely, in addition, to care about every aspect of the countless other areas of state activity beyond financial regulation? Almost certainly not. In all probability, Ann only cares about some limited subset of issue-areas A1 through An.

Moreover, even within this subset, improvements in state performance will not always influence Ann’s voting behavior. For an improvement in state performance in some Ai to influence Ann’s vote, she must either know of the improvement, or perceive its effects (in her life or society generally). Unless Ann is omniscient, the requirement will not be met in every issue-area she cares about. The modern state is involved in so many facets of society that it is virtually impossible for anyone to observe or know what it does or how it performs in more than a small proportion (e.g. Mayhew 1974; Mettler 2011; Somin 2013). Did the state enact new regulations to reduce wait times for trials, or to curb patent trolls? In many cases, most people will not notice. Nor does retrospection fully remedy this lack of information, since not all state activities have consequences one can or does readily perceive. Suppose, for instance, that Ann votes retrospectively based on improvements or deteriorations in her own quality-of-life. Then

96

competition over her vote will not encourage the ruling party to improve state performance even in some areas of activity Ann cares about because these improvements will have no appreciable effect on her life. Will her life improve because wait times for trials have declined (unless she frequently finds herself facing a judge)? Will her quality-of-life vary with the patent-trolling industry’s ups-and-downs? In most cases, probably not. Or perhaps Ann votes retrospectively based on improvements or deteriorations in overall social conditions as she perceives them.

Again, her evaluations will not encompass every area of state activity. Although every state activity influences social conditions in some manner or other, Ann cannot know of every social condition in her society. People barely know what their neighbors’ lives are like, how are they supposed to know how society is doing except in the broadest terms? But the broadest terms do not suffice for electoral competition over Ann’s vote to discipline the nitty-gritty substance of state activity. Social conditions will, presumably, improve if wait times for trials decline, or if patent-trolls are better regulated. But will Ann notice these improvements? Not necessarily.61

All of which leads us to the bottom line, which should be fairly uncontroversial: competition over any given voter’s support generally does not discipline ruling parties to wish to improve state performance in more than a subset of its areas of activity. Any given voter neither cares

61 Consider, for example, the American public’s recently-increased awareness of police brutality. There is little reason to believe that police brutality has risen to unprecedented levels over the past handful of years. What has changed is cell phone penetration, which has made it infinitely easier for video evidence to be recorded and disseminated. The result has been a marked increase in most individuals’ awareness of the extent of police brutality. Presumably, many voters, retrospective or otherwise, just did not know much about state performance in this area, since it did not affect anyone they knew, and the overall effects society-wide were simply invisible to them. Now, these voters do know, and can take state performance in the area correctly into account at the ballot box. Previously, ruling parties had no reason to reduce police brutality when courting most voters because most voters would not have noticed. Now they do. In this way, police brutality has become competitively relevant with respect to many voters where it previously was irrelevant. Which demonstrates how in a democratic society there can persist significant gaps in individuals’ knowledge of state performance in many areas, even ones they

97

about improvements in state performance in every area, nor can he or she account for them at the ballot box.

Now, of course, the competitive discipline induced by electoral politics does not depend on a single voter – and for any given area of state activity, there is usually someone who cares about, and knows about, the state’s performance in that area. Ann might not, but Betty might, or Charlie might, or Dee might, and so on. Someone, somewhere, knows and cares. Hence, if ruling parties were electorally encouraged to court support from every voter, then electoral discipline would, with relative certainly, span all areas of state activity, and encourage them to wish to improve state performance in as many as possible. Unfortunately, this is not how electoral competition is structured, due to its underlying majoritarianism; it only encourages ruling parties to court support from a sufficient proportion of voters to win a legislative majority. As a result, although every area of activity matters to someone or other, every person does not matter to the ruling party, so every area of activity also does not necessarily matter to it. Elections leave room for ruling parties to sideline some issue-areas because they can afford to sideline the voters who care about them – provided they can win sufficient support without worrying about that issue-area.

Thus, speaking strategically, should an American president take an interest in how the federal government responds to the unique needs and interests of Californians? Not necessarily, if he or she can win a majority of electoral votes from other states whose voters mostly care and know about other matters. Should the ruling party in the French Assemblée Nationale take an interest in the development of the Parisian banlieues? Not necessarily, if it can win a legislative majority with support from voters who care for other issues. Should the majority in the British House of

Commons try to improve foreign policy toward Brazil? Not necessarily, if it can win a majority

care about, which prevent them from rewarding or punishing improvements and deteriorations in state performance.

98

without support from voters who care or know about foreign policy toward Brazil. And so on and so forth. Ruling parties can safely ignore state performance in many areas of state activity because different voters care about different issues and not all voters are needed to retain power.62

In this way, electoral competition leaves ruling parties considerable room to not care about improving state performance – i.e. pursuing state development – in a significant proportion of issue-areas: they are electorally encouraged only to care about state performance in a sufficient proportion to win a majority of votes. In other words, elections only encourage ruling parties to form majoritarian (not universalist) issue-coalitions. Every issue matters to someone or other, but every person does not matter to the ruling party, so the majoritarian exclusion of people translates into the majoritarian exclusion of issue-areas as well. Consequently, when we contemplate the state’s areas of activity A1 through An, electoral discipline for the ruling party should tend to span only some subset of them.63 The ruling party should tend to be electorally

62 Something similar occurs with firms in the context of market competition when consumers either do not care or do not know about some aspect of firm performance (e.g. Baron 2003). Should a firm care about its negative environmental impact? Not necessarily, if consumers do not care or do not notice that it emits noxious gases. Should it care about paying workers a living wage? Not necessarily, if consumers do not care or notice that it runs sweatshops.

63 Of course, whenever there is some disaster or scandal in some previously-ignored area of state activity, then the ruling party often takes an interest in it since the voters whose support it seeks usually start to take an interest – the “fire alarm” model of government (e.g. McCubbins and Schwartz 1984; Zaller 2003). But paying attention only upon scandal or disaster is not quite in line with the ideal of state development. We are interested in encouraging constant learning and improvement with or without disasters – the unceasing pursuit of better. The fire alarm approach to governance does not accomplish this – it is mostly about ensuring that nothing is going too badly, not that anything is going as well as possible.

99

undisciplined in some significant proportion as well, and relatively free to do there as it pleases, because the voters who would mind need not be courted.64

3.3.B. Majoritarian Assessment-Coalitions

Related to majoritarian issue-coalitions are majoritarian assessment-coalitions. Majoritarian issue-coalitions pertain to the room that electoral competition leaves ruling parties to not take interest in developing some areas of state activity. Majoritarian assessment-coalitions pertain to the room, even within the areas of activity spanned by electoral discipline, that electoral competition leaves in connection with returns to effort. Specifically, elections leave ruling parties considerable room to not take interest in developing the state sufficiently to win support from voters who are least enthusiastic about the state’s performance: a ruling party’s majoritarian coalition tends naturally to comprise voters in whose eyes the state performs well rather than poorly. Suppose, for instance, that electoral competition encourages Arizona’s ruling party to take an interest in improving transportation in Phoenix. Even in this realm, its coalition of supporters will, in expectation and ceteris paribus, tend to be compositionally biased toward voters who are relatively pleased with the state’s performance on this front. The worst critics will tend to not be part of, or targeted to form, the ruling party’s coalition. The ruling party therefore enjoys some room to ignore their experiences, criticisms, and ideas, since electoral competition only encourages it to win support from roughly a majority. Majoritarian exclusion thereby translates to the exclusion of certain assessments of state performance – which, in turn,

64 True, more inclusive decision-rules like supermajoritarianism and division of powers can serve to expand issue-coalitions past the majoritarian mark. However, as noted earlier, the approach has its limits, and tends also to increase propensity for governmental gridlock and inflexibility – which can then obstruct representatives and ruling parties from actually accomplishing much in terms of improving state performance in any areas of activity. It is therefore unclear whether establishing more inclusive decision-rules is an overall improvement with reference to state development: doing so expands issue-coalitions, but also makes it more difficult for the state to actually develop because consensus requirements for political action are increased.

100

epistemically biases democratic politics and weakens incentives for state development even within the issue-areas spanned by electoral discipline.

Many epistemic democrats praise representative democracies on the grounds that they rely on the people’s cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge (e.g. Anderson 2006; Aristotle 1984;

Bradley and Thompson 2012; Hong and Page 2004; Landemore 2013; Ober 2012). The evaluation is inaccurate: democratic institutions only encourage democratic governments to account for, and rely on, the cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge of whatever proportion of the people are being courted to win legislative and/or executive control. The rest can safely be ignored, diversity, knowledge, and all. Do economists think the ruling party’s fiscal policy is catastrophic but people who know nothing about the economy think it is brilliant? No problem, so long as the ruling party can win a majority without support from economists. It need not take seriously everyone’s assessments of its performance, regardless of the cognitively diverse perspectives or distributed knowledge at their foundation. The epistemic democrats’ picture of representative democracies is incomplete because it only points out that these systems rely on people’s cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge but not how they do so. Here, a closer inspection of democratic institutional incentives reveals that the first strategic step, in this praised reliance, is for the ruling party to disregard assessments of its performance emanating from people not being targeted to form its electoral coalition – regardless of merit, and based solely on whose assessments they are and how favorable toward the ruling party.

Consider the common refrain among many epistemic democrats – that a political system’s epistemic performance (the extent to which it generates and utilizes knowledge to produce useful or effective state policies)65 depends on its reliance upon the people’s cognitive diversity and

65 This definition is similar to the one in Ober 2012.

101

distributed knowledge. If we take this refrain seriously, then it follows that, ceteris paribus, a political system should be expected to epistemically underperform insofar as it does not rely on all its people’s cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge. Representative democracies are such a system, since their institutions permit ruling parties considerable room to costlessly disregard the political evaluations of about one-third to half of the people.

Hence, first, as far as cognitive diversity is concerned, certain kinds of perspectives – those which lead individuals to be comparatively less pleased with the ruling party – should tend to be systematically sidelined. People with higher standards, for example, or who see room for improvement others do not, should find themselves more likely to be ignored by ruling parties.

Second, as far as socially-distributed knowledge is concerned, democratic systems throw away a great deal of it. Ann concludes that the state is performing well in the area of transportation policy because her neighborhood has subways and the roads are uncongested; whereas Betty concludes the opposite because her neighborhood has no subways and the roads feel like a battle royal. Ann and Betty are both correct, in a sense, but arrive at different conclusions based on different experiences with society and the state. However, Betty’s perspective, experiences, and knowledge will tend to more often be sidelined by the ruling party just because they do not lead her to sing its praises. Why bother with her, when a sufficient coalition may be built with support from people more easily won over, and more enthusiastic about the state’s performance?

Majoritarian assessment-coalitions thus introduce an epistemic bias to democratic politics, whereby ruling parties are permitted room to sideline and disregard assessments of state performance belonging to voters who do not sing their praises. In expectation, this epistemic bias should weaken incentives for state development even in the issue-areas spanned by electoral discipline (in comparison with the hypothetical counterfactual where ruling parties are

102

encouraged to care about and take to heart everyone’s assessments). Critics will tend to be ignored – as well as the perceptive who see faults others do not, individuals with high standards, and those whose experiences with the ruling party’s decisions and policies have been unpleasant.

Were ruling parties encouraged to win these people’s support as well, they would have good reasons to improve state performance and pursue state development to a greater degree. They would be encouraged to aim for the higher mark of winning over as many as possible of those least enthused by the state’s performance – a naturally more difficult and more demanding task.

Unfortunately, in democratic systems, the effort needed to hit this higher mark bears no returns, at least electorally, since winning support past the majoritarian mark is competitively irrelevant.

Ruling parties’ efforts toward developing the state should therefore tend to be directed at satisfying the fifty-percent-plus-one of the people who can most easily be satisfied – picking the

“lowest-hanging fruit” until a majority is achieved – and calling it a day. Which provides another reason to be displeased with the epistemic performance of democratic systems, and with their encouragement of state development.66

3.3.C. Rational Ignorance

Both the above problems are further compounded by rational ignorance in electoral politics.

The theory of rational ignorance is the well-known idea that, in the realm of electoral politics, voters have little incentive to acquaint themselves with (let alone master) knowledge and ideas relevant to making informed decisions at the ballot box, since each voter’s influence on electoral

66 Again, more inclusive decision-rules like supermajoritarianism and division of powers can serve to expand assessment-coalitions past the majoritarian mark. However, as noted, the approach has its limits, and tends also to increase propensity for governmental gridlock and inflexibility – which can then obstruct representatives and ruling parties from actually accomplishing as much in terms of improving state performance in any areas of activity. It is therefore unclear whether establishing more inclusive decision-rules is an overall improvement with reference to state development.

103

outcomes is negligibly small (e.g. Schumpeter 1942; Downs 1957; see also Achen and Bartels

2016; Gelman, Silver, and Edlin 2012). The probability of being electorally pivotal is essentially zero, as is the probability of influencing legislative composition.67 Why devote time and effort to learning about and pondering political issues when one’s vote matters very, very, very little?

There is no point. Nor is there any private cost or penalty borne by individuals who vote on the basis of little information or understanding; or oversimplify complex political questions; or vote on a single issue; or just roll dice. Ultimately, it is all mostly irrelevant because each individual’s vote has a negligible expected marginal electoral consequence. Might as well be (rationally) ignorant. But this rational ignorance at the individual level then makes it difficult for voters to collectively discipline the state, and to discipline more of it – further weakening electoral incentives for state development, and eroding the proportion of state activities they span.

With reference to majoritarian issue-coalitions, rational ignorance in expectation shrinks the activity-span of competitive discipline because each voter comprising the ruling party’s majoritarian coalition is acquainted with fewer issue-areas, and retrospects on the basis of less information (see also Achen and Bartels 2016). If Ann directly or indirectly accounts for ten issue-areas at the ballot box, then a ruling party courting her support is encouraged to be disciplined in these ten; if she accounts for only one, then the ruling party is encouraged to be disciplined in only the one. The less Ann knows about society, politics, and the state, the smaller in expectation the span of discipline induced by competition over her vote. And when we aggregate this line of reasoning across the ruling party’s majoritarian coalition, it follows that the less each voter knows about politics, the smaller in expectation should be the activity-span of

67 Any given vote not only has a negligible expected marginal effect on which candidate wins election or which party commands a legislative majority; it also has a negligible expected marginal effect on how many seats each legislative party wins. This is true in both plurality and proportional systems.

104

electoral discipline induced by competition over winning a majority, since, ceteris paribus, attention to state performance in fewer areas of activity should tend to suffice. If electoral politics were not characterized by incentives for rational ignorance, and instead voters were encouraged to devote time and effort toward learning about politics, then they would, in expectation, be able to discipline ruling parties with respect to a larger proportion of the state’s areas of activity. But electoral politics is characterized by incentives for rational ignorance, so a comparatively smaller proportion of state activities should tend to be competitively disciplined relative to the above counterfactual.

A similar logic prevails with reference to majoritarian assessment-coalitions. Rational ignorance should, in expectation, weaken incentives for state development because it should tend to diminish returns to developing the state in any given area of activity, Ai. The less Ann knows about society, politics, and the state, the more likely she should be, in expectation, to misjudge the state’s performance in any given area. The more likely she is to misjudge, the less the expected returns to effort, in terms of winning her support, for a ruling party which works hard to improve state performance in Ai. There is a greater chance, should the ruling party work hard and improve state performance, that its efforts will go unrewarded because Ann will misjudge its accomplishments; as well as a greater chance, should the ruling party accomplish nothing, that

Ann will still reward it because she will misjudge its lack of accomplishments. The ruling party therefore has less to gain, in terms of winning Ann’s vote, by developing the state in Ai. And when we aggregate this line of reasoning across voters, it should follow, in expectation, ceteris paribus, that rational ignorance weakens incentives for state development by undermining returns to effort. Fewer voters will make good judgments and reward effort and improvement. If electoral politics were not characterized by incentives for rational ignorance, and instead voters

105

were encouraged to devote time and effort toward learning about politics, then they would, in expectation, be able to create stronger incentives for state development because they would more consistently be able to reward improvements in state performance.

In general, then, rational ignorance should tend to further constrict the electoral discipline of ruling parties and weaken electoral incentives for them to develop the state. Rational ignorance thus provides additional reasons for pessimism about the degree to which the structure of electoral competition conforms with the ideal of state development. We should expect elections to leave considerable slack, and to not give ruling parties good reasons to wish to develop as far as possible the entirety of the state. Electoral discipline – such as it is – depends on the knowledge, ideas, and assessments of voters who have no institutional incentive to devote any effort toward making informed and thoughtful decisions, or to thereby provide expansive electoral discipline for democratic governments.

3.4 Disincentives Against Innovation

Democratic disincentives against innovation pertain primarily to the “development”

aspect of state development. In democratic politics, the private costs for innovators who

devise and realize useful new ideas are extremely daunting, and the private rewards

relatively meager and uncertain. Four reasons are provided: (i) the persuasion

requirements for collective democratic action are immense; (ii) innovators must receive

permission before action, rather than acceptance after the fact; (iii) there are no

intellectual property rights in democratic politics; and (iv) innovation in the context of

electoral competition is necessarily subject to a perverse logic of vote share

cannibalization. Together, these four obstacles deter state development and encourage

106

epistemic stagnation by discouraging the creation and realization of useful new political

ideas.

This section extends disagreements with contemporary epistemic democratic theory. Political theorists have a long tradition of inquiry on the epistemic merits of representative democracies – the extent to which democratic institutions and processes generate and utilize knowledge to produce useful or effective state policies.68 In recent years, many scholars have concluded that democracies are epistemically high-performing in terms of successfully arriving at correct or good answers to the policy questions which constitute the bulk of everyday politics – e.g. what laws to enact, what foreign policies to adopt, how to regulate the economy, how to provide public education, etc. (Anderson 2006; Bradley and Thompson 2012; Cohen 1986; Hong and

Page 2004; Landemore 2013; List and Goodin 2001). However, one important aspect of the subject has been mostly overlooked in the scholarly literature: the extent to which representative democracies promote political innovation – the creation and practical realization of new ideas in politics, such as new schemes and strategies for the conduct of foreign policy, public education, economic regulation, law enforcement, etc.69 The purpose of this section is to evaluate the extent to which, in the context of electoral and legislative politics, democratic institutions encourage or discourage political innovation – i.e. encourage or discourage representatives and ruling parties to (i) devise and (ii) practically realize new political ideas. The contention is that on both fronts there are good reasons, overlooked by scholars, for suspecting that representative democracies discourage innovation (or at least do not encourage it very well). The picture of democratic systems painted by many epistemic democrats is incomplete: democratic systems have serious epistemic weaknesses which often go unacknowledged, and which provide good reasons for

68 This definition is similar to the one in Ober 2012.

107

pessimism about the developmental strengths of democratic systems – innovation naturally being a key element of development.

In the context of political epistemology, innovation deserves special attention for two major reasons. First, it is impossible to adequately gauge democratic institutions and their epistemic performance without evaluating the extent to which they encourage and discourage political innovation. Without the creation and realization of new ideas, any political system is epistemically stagnant. Consider, for instance, the position adopted by various epistemic democrats who argue that democracies are epistemically praiseworthy and high-performing because they excel at selecting the best among some available set of political choices (e.g.

Anderson 2006; Bradley and Thompson 2012; Cohen 1986; Condorcet 2014; List and Goodin

2001; Landemore 2013; see also Austen-Smith and Banks 1996). Condorcet’s jury theorem or some variant thereof is often deployed in defense of the position. But being able to discern the best among some set of choices is not the same as adding to those choices with new ideas and new possibilities. There is a conceptual difference. With reference to Condorcet’s jury theorem, for instance, even if juries excel at discerning guilt and innocence, it does not necessarily follow that they are innovative: it is not clear that innovation has much at all to do with discerning guilt and innocence. Similarly, even if I can always distinguish correctly- and incorrectly-played music, it does not follow that I am capable of creating new works of composition; and even if I can always distinguish effective and ineffective medical treatments (via controlled trials), it does not follow that I am capable of creating new treatments for diseases. It is therefore perfectly possible for a culture whose members can always distinguish correctly- and incorrectly-played music to still be musically stagnant in the sense of not creating new masterpieces; and for a

69 With the exception of Ober 2012, although he only considers direct democracy in ancient Athens.

108

society whose members can always distinguish effective and ineffective medical treatments to still be be medically stagnant in the sense of not devising any new treatments. The same logic applies to democratic institutions and processes. Even if we grant the epistemic democrats' claim that democratic institutions and processes excel at selecting the best among some known, available set of political choices, it does not necessarily follow that they also encourage the creation and realization of new political ideas and possibilities – in which case democratic theorists should be more circumspect in their praise of democratic institutions on epistemic grounds. Without innovation, democracies would be epistemically stagnant.

Second, innovation deserves special attention because it frequently constitutes a collective action problem. In virtually all practical arts, devising and realizing new ideas tends to require substantial investments of time, effort, and resources directed toward learning, research, and development. The extent to which individuals make the requisite investments influences the extent to which they innovate. Seen in this light, innovation often constitutes a collective action problem because without remedial institutions, the returns often do not justify the investments.

Devising new ideas requires costly investments by the innovator, but once devised, these ideas become available to everyone. Consequently, the costs of research accrue solely to the innovator, but the benefits, should there be any, disperse across society: a classic collective action problem

(e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson 2012; North and Thomas 1973; Olson 1965). To my knowledge, there is no existing study of how representative democracies fare with respect to this collective action problem, and the oversight raises further doubts about the scholarly consensus on their epistemic merits.

As discussed earlier, it is commonly argued that democracies are epistemically high- performing because they rely on society’s cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge

109

(Anderson 2006; Aristotle 1984; Bradley and Thompson 2012; Hong and Page 2004; Landemore

2013; Ober 2012). They do, but it is still perfectly possible that they fail to sufficiently encourage people to make investments toward devising and realizing new political ideas. Just because I rely on my doctor’s knowledge and ideas about medicine does not mean that he or she bothers to innovate at the hospital. Similarly, just because democracies rely on their people’s knowledge and ideas does not mean that the people have anything novel (or even useful) to contribute. Not unless they make the requisite investments. Which cannot be assumed just because the political system relies on them – it is perfectly easy to let society down even though it relies on you.70

And in this context, there is overwhelming evidence at least in markets that reliance on society’s cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge does not guarantee innovation. Despite their reliance on these, markets tend to encourage the requisite investments toward innovation far more effectively when they resolve the associated collective action problem via remedial mechanisms such as patents or prizes (Acemoglu and Robinson 2012; North and Thomas 1973; see also Hayek 1945). It is possible that this collective action problem remains unresolved in democratic politics. Hence, the issue is not whether democracies rely on society’s cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge, but how. Unless they encourage investments toward innovation, representative democracies may well still exhibit a significant degree of epistemic stagnation – which would again call into question the praise showered on them by epistemic democrats.

This section therefore directly studies democratic incentives for innovation – returns to investments toward it – in the context of electoral and legislative politics; and evaluates the extent to which democratic institutions and processes may be expected to overcome the

70 The second part basically summarizes most of political history.

110

collective action problem of innovation by encouraging investments toward the creation and realization of new political ideas.71 This time, the discussion will proceed directly by way of comparison between democracies and markets. As always, the claim is not that the two are analogous – in fact, the point is precisely that they are disanalogous. The argument could be made entirely without reference to markets, but the comparison should aid readers with understanding precisely what institutional features are under scrutiny. In both democratic politics and markets, individuals and groups face choices about investing resources toward innovation, but they make these choices in the face of very different institutional incentives. Comparing the two settings will therefore allow us to identify and highlight several overlooked features of democratic politics, absent in markets, which suggest that democratic institutions and processes discourage investments toward innovation. The private costs for innovators are daunting and the private benefits limited and uncertain. The collective action problem of innovation may well remain unresolved in democratic politics, and representative democracies may for this reason be epistemically stagnant and developmentally constricted to a significant degree. True, the analysis does not settle the issue; but it does point to a few institutional elements in democratic politics to which scholars have paid little attention, and which should give rise to qualms about democratic politics. At the very least, the epistemic democrats’ position is far less ironclad than acknowledged, and there is substantial room for institutional improvement.

3.4.A. Caveats

A few points ought to be clarified at the outset:

First, the discussion should not be understood as adopting any normative stance toward political innovation in general. Innovation is by no means always an unqualified social good.

71 See also Mohr 1969.

111

Novelty does not necessarily imply benefit to society – not every new idea is good – so not all innovations are praiseworthy. It is also possible that a politics characterized by constant innovations and changes would produce an unacceptable degree of social instability. These are reasonable observations. The contention, however, is simply that democracies should be assessed to be epistemically stagnant, and to deter state development, if they discourage innovation – which there are reasons for suspecting – regardless of whether this epistemic stagnation also produces some social benefits. I might be better off ignorant rather than learned, but that does not change my epistemic situation: ignorance. Likewise, there might be benefits to democratic societies discouraging political innovation, but that would not change their epistemic situation: stagnation. And if stagnation obtains, then democracies at least do not align well with the ideal of state development, since without new ideas development must naturally be constricted.72

Second, the account provided here is not intended to be an exhaustive evaluation of innovation in representative democracies. There are many aspects of democratic institutions and processes which may be expected to influence political innovation, but we will focus only on electoral and legislative politics – and, even here, only on a few key issues usually overlooked by scholars. There is no attempt to provide a complete theory of democratic innovation, nor any examination of democratic institutions beyond electoral and legislative politics (judiciary, bureaucracy, etc.). The aim is not to provide some final verdict on the epistemic performance of representative democracies, either in connection with innovation or otherwise, but rather to (i) challenge the ease with which political philosophers accept that democracies are epistemically high-performing; (ii) explicate a few major institutional elements of democratic politics that tend

72 If political innovation does tend to introduce instability or other social costs, then this still does not amount to a sufficient argument against it. The correct conclusion may be that we should develop more resilient institutions that can mitigate the instability and social costs associated

112

to discourage innovation; and (iii) offer some reasons for suspecting that the contrary position from the one adopted by many epistemic democrats might be more accurate. But settling the matter one way or other is not the goal.

Third, relatedly, I do not wish to imply that only democracies face difficulties with respect to encouraging political innovation. Some of the concerns raised below apply to many political systems – perhaps even most or all. Nevertheless, considerations about alternate political systems are not relevant to the question at hand: i.e. to what extent representative democracies, in the context of electoral and legislative politics, encourage and discourage political innovation. For example, whether other people can or cannot play Bach has no bearing on whether I can or cannot. Similarly, whether other political systems encourage or discourage innovation has no bearing on whether democracies do or do not. The aim is only to assess what democracies are like, not what other political systems are like, so we will evaluate democratic institutions and processes by themselves and not in relation to any other political system.

Fourth, it is true that states often possess capacities market actors do not. The state’s power of eminent domain, for instance, has been crucial in the development of railroads in most parts of the world, and without it market actors in the industry would be hard pressed to realize their innovations at the scale made possible by state intervention. However, this comparative advantage re: certain kinds of capacities is not a property of electoral or democratic politics, but politics generally; and, in any case, we are interested here in the incentives surrounding how states are encouraged and discouraged to use the capacity, not its mere existence. The ability to innovate, or to facilitate innovation, does not imply willingness. The focus here is on the latter, not the former.

with political innovation. Just because democratic institutions struggle to always deal well with innovation does not mean that all possible institutions must as well.

113

Finally, of course, the claim is not that there is never any innovation in democratic politics. A casual glance at history easily falsifies this claim, since virtually every aspect of how states perform their functions has evolved over time as new ideas have arisen and old ones have declined – e.g. how states defend borders, enforce the laws, regulate the economy, protect the environment, and so on, has all changed drastically over time. In the area of national defense, for instance, the idea of mutually-assured destruction was quite absent prior to the development of nuclear weapons; in law enforcement, the idea of mass electronic surveillance was impossible to achieve until recently; in economic regulation, central banks were only devised a little over three hundred years ago; and in environmental protection, cap-and-trade regimes have been established only over the past few decades. There are certainly some innovations in democratic politics, as in every political system. But it remains debatable whether these innovations have arisen because democratic institutions encourage them, or whether they have done so despite discouragement. For addressing this question, our best recourse is to directly assess how far democratic institutions and processes, in terms of their structure, encourage or discourage innovation. Which is the usual approach employed by scholars when studying the epistemic properties of different political systems – for instance, when they derive epistemic claims about democracies from the nature of majoritarian decision-making, or from democratic reliance on cognitive diversity and socially-distributed knowledge.73 We will, likewise, derive epistemic claims about democratic systems by studying their basic structure.

These caveats clarified, let’s jump straight to the matter at hand – electoral and legislative politics in representative democracies, and their relationship with the creation and realization of

73 E.g. when it is argued that majoritarianism implies epistemic excellence on the basis of Condorcet’s jury theorem, the argument proceeds by assessing the structure of democratic decision-making, and infers from this that the mechanisms of democratic social choice may be expected to usually select the best available option.

114

new ideas, as highlighted by some key contrasts between democracies and markets. Since the interest lies in considering innovation as a process of investment, the focus will be on how democracies and markets differ in terms of encouraging investments of time and effort toward devising and realizing new ideas – i.e. how the private costs and returns for innovators differ in the two contexts. Four major differences are explored. The first and second pertain to the innovator’s costs, and the third and fourth to the returns.

3.4.B. Collective vs. Unilateral Action

Let’s begin with the private costs and difficulties for the political innovator who devises and wishes to realize some new political idea. On this front, note, first, that democracies are a system of collective action whereas markets are a system of unilateral action. In democracies, legislative decisions are made collectively by society – mediated by an assembly of representatives – but in markets, firm decisions are made independently and unilaterally. This difference between democratic action and market action implies a difference in the persuasion requirements that must be satisfied by the innovator looking to realize some useful new idea in the world. In democratic politics, the innovator who devises some novel idea – e.g. a new scheme of financial regulation – can only realize this idea by convincing half the legislature of its viability and desirability. Normally, in order to convince them, it is necessary to also convince a significant proportion of the general population. Contrast with markets. To be sure, the innovative entrepreneur needs help from other people to practically realize his or her ideas. Lenders, investors, and employees must be won over. Still, a small number of supporters almost always suffices: sometimes, even a single wealthy investor will do, and in virtually all cases the market innovator need not convince a significant proportion of society to try out his or her ideas. The persuasion requirements for collective action in democratic politics are thus much more

115

demanding than those for unilateral action in markets – due to which the costs of persuasion for the democratic innovator to realize his or her ideas are substantially greater than those for the market innovator.

Presumably, some new ideas are so compelling that they can indeed satisfy the persuasion requirements of democratic legislative politics. Nevertheless, many innovations are novel precisely because they are not obvious to the vast number of people. Ideas which go on to transform the world often begin this journey amidst scorn and ridicule, and in such situations the degree of persuasion required for democratic action is an almost insurmountable deterrent against political innovation. In markets, on the other hand, the innovator need only persuade a far smaller proportion of people, so upon being faced with scorn and ridicule from detractors and naysayers, the market innovator can respond by simply implementing his or her ideas more-or- less unilaterally. It follows that not only are costs and difficulties of persuasion more demanding for the democratic innovator than for the market innovator, the former is also substantially less likely to ever be given the opportunity to try out his or her ideas even after great persuasive efforts.

Finally – again owing to the collective nature of democratic politics – the democratic innovator is also more likely than his or her market counterpart to face active opposition to his or her work. In a market, if Ann enjoys some new flavor of ice cream but Betty does not, then Anne can purchase it while Betty ignores it. Nobody is forced to participate, so nobody has reason to actively oppose new flavors of ice cream if they dislike them. Not so in democratic politics, where there is no exit from state policies and everyone is forced to participate whether they like it or not (e.g. Hirschman 1970). Those who do not appreciate some new political idea cannot simply ignore it, and so are more likely to oppose its realization with protests and attacks and so

116

forth. The result, again, is that the democratic innovator’s job is, in expectation, much more difficult than the market innovator’s.

Hence, the collective nature of decision-making and action in representative democracies poses a serious obstacle to would-be innovators in terms of both the creation and realization of new political ideas. Innovators are obstructed from realizing their ideas, as discussed, directly – because they cannot act unilaterally and must first convince at least half the legislature (and, usually, also a substantial proportion of society). Moreover, these difficulties associated with realizing new ideas should also, in expectation, tend to discourage political innovators from investing time and effort toward devising new ideas in the first place. If new ideas, even when extremely well-constructed, face extremely long odds of realization, then the investments toward devising and then attempting to realize them are relatively unlikely to bear fruit – and, by backward induction, to be worthwhile. As a result, the collective nature of democratic action, in expectation, discourages both the creation and realization of new ideas in politics.

3.4.C. Permission vs. Acceptance

Related to collective and unilateral action are the concepts of permission and acceptance.

Social institutions are permission-based to the extent that the individual needs consent from others prior to action, and acceptance-based to the extent that the individual may act first and face reward or sanction later. For obvious reasons, democracies are by-and-large permission systems but markets are by-and-large acceptance systems in connection with innovation. The political innovator who devises some new scheme of, say, environmental policy cannot implement it without consent from a great many people – i.e. without their permission prior to action; but the market innovator who devises some new product or process needs very little prior

117

consent to act – his or her actions are instead assessed after the fact, so rather than seeking permission, the market innovator seeks acceptance.

That democracies operate by way of permission and not acceptance has significant ramifications for their promotion of innovation. Specifically, in democratic politics, not only are persuasion requirements for realizing novel ideas extremely daunting, it is also necessary that much of this persuasion occur before a single step may be taken toward the idea’s implementation and, thus, before the innovator may provide any direct evidence of viability or desirability (see also DeCanio 2014). Contrast with markets, where persuasion requirements are lower, and the innovator can convince most lenders, investors, employees, and consumers about the worth of his or her idea after it has already begun traversing the road from theory to implementation and, thus, after the innovator can provide some direct evidence of viability or desirability. Consequently, the democratic innovator’s job is again much more difficult than the market innovator's. And this difficulty should again tend to discourage both the creation and realization of new political ideas. The realization of new ideas is discouraged directly, as discussed, because it is naturally easier to act without permission. But this difficulty of realizing ideas should then also discourage their creation, since the difficulties of receiving permission, in expectation, make it less likely that investments toward devising new ideas will bear fruit – and, by backward induction, be worth undertaking in the first place.

There is some empirical evidence, at least in markets, for the above claims concerning both collective vs. unilateral action and permission vs. acceptance. In an extensive comparative study on the varieties of capitalism, Peter Hall and David Soskice (2001) find that markets where firms and executives can act unilaterally – i.e. without permission or persuasion – better encourage innovation, particularly with respect to radically new ideas, whereas markets that require

118

cooperation, consensus, and consent from a large number of decision-makers tend to only enjoy a comparative (but not necessarily absolute) advantage at incremental innovation. These findings lend further credence to the position that the degree to which social institutions permit unilateral action without permission influences how far they promote innovation – especially radical innovation, but likely more generally as well. Hence, we possess good reasons, both theoretical and empirical, to conclude that the structure of democratic politics – where the persuasion and permission requirements are greater than even in the most consensus-based markets – discourages investments toward innovation, and in doing so encourages epistemic stagnation.

The costs of innovation are extremely daunting, and unlikely to bear fruit.

3.4.D. Intellectual Property Rights

The private costs and difficulties for democratic innovators, then, are immense in comparison with those for market innovators. What about private returns? In markets, the primary mechanism by which innovation is rewarded or punished is financial: consumers allocate money.

In representative democracies, the primary mechanism by which innovation is rewarded or punished is electoral: the democratic people allocate political offices with their votes. Votes, in this sense, are the currency of democratic politics, but of course they function and are allocated quite differently from money – which leads to differences in how innovators who create and implement new ideas are rewarded and punished in democracies versus in markets.

We can begin with the obvious difference, which is that intellectual property rights protect and grant ownership over new ideas in markets but not in democratic politics. In markets, those who devise some new idea are granted the legal right – at least when the idea is patentable – to prevent others from copying it or taking advantage of it without the innovator’s consent. Such consent is normally granted only in exchange for remuneration, which ensures that those who

119

copy or benefit from the market innovator’s work cannot do so without rewarding him or her.

Intellectual property rights thus enable market innovators to extract with relative ease some of the dispersed social benefits of their work, and even minor innovations can sometimes leave the innovator fabulously wealthy (e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson 2012; North and Thomas 1973;

Rosenberg 2004). In this way, intellectual property rights help ensure that those who devise and realize new ideas which people find useful are adequately rewarded for bearing the private costs of learning, research, and development needed to do so, and that these ideas are not simply co- opted by others without recompense for their originator.74

Meanwhile, in democratic politics, the innovator possesses no property rights over new ideas, nor any corresponding legal right to prevent others from copying or taking advantage of them.

Policy ideas new and old can be co-opted even by political rivals without any reward for their originators. This is, for instance, what happened with the Affordable Care Act, which Democrats adopted as part of their platform even though it is based on a Republican plan from

Massachusetts. The Democratic Party was not required to receive consent from the Republican

Party prior to this co-optation; nor was it required to pay royalties, either in money or votes; and it broke no laws. In democratic politics, thus, nothing prevents innovative ideas – and especially those likely to prove popular among voters – from being freely co-opted by others, including electoral rivals. The democratic innovator should therefore, in expectation, find it more difficult and uncertain to extract the dispersed social benefits of his or her work even when the innovation in question proves extremely beneficial for society (since popular policies can be costlessly incorporated in rivals’ platforms). Hence, the costs of learning, research, and development which

74 This is not to say that intellectual property regimes like patents and copyright are without flaws. It is simply to say that, perfectly or imperfectly, they still perform the function of ensuring that innovative ideas that people appreciate are rewarded.

120

must be borne to devise and realize innovative ideas should, in expectation, be less likely to be offset and made worthwhile by the sufficient and relatively certain rewards that intellectual

property rights help guarantee.

The issue, in essence, has to do with product differentiation and competitive advantage. With intellectual property rights, innovators are guaranteed that their ideas will, for some specified period of time, belong solely to them. This intellectual property then ensures that innovators possess the legal right to differentiate their products from those of competitors with respect to their novel ideas, and to thereby, under force of law, gain a competitive advantage against them.

Democratic politics does not work like this, so there is no guarantee that novel ideas will result in any differentiation for the representative, party, or coalition who devises them – ideas that confer a competitive (electoral) advantage can be freely and openly co-opted by other competitors. And although representatives and parties can try to claim credit for their ideas and attempt to differentiate themselves from their opponents in this manner, such credit-claiming still does not legally guarantee differentiation of platforms because there is no obstacle to others claiming the same ideas and making them part of their platforms as well. Credit-claiming also cuts both ways: there is some chance that an innovator’s ideas will come to be associated more closely with rivals if they manage to steal credit for it. As a result, there is less incentive, in democratic politics, to devise or realize novel ideas: should they improve people’s lives and prove popular among voters, they will then likely also be co-opted by rivals and not confer much competitive advantage in terms of platform differentiation.

3.4.E. Cannibalization

Finally, returns to political innovation are further complicated and diminished by the logic of cannibalization in democratic systems. Cannibalization has traditionally only been studied in

121

markets, so let’s start there. Contemplate the position of a firm that can undertake research and development to update its product line from widget 1.0 to widget 2.0 – as, for example, car manufacturers update their lineups every few years. Cannibalization is the phenomenon whereby, ceteris paribus, the larger a firm’s market share, the weaker its incentive to innovate because larger firms are more liable to, as it were, eat into their own market shares. Extreme cases illustrate the phenomenon most effectively. A firm that serves one hundred percent of its market by definition cannot increase market share via innovation. The customers it would “win over” by introducing widget 2.0 would simply be its existing customers. On the other hand, if the same firm commanded no market share, then the same innovation would offer greater potential returns in terms of increased market share because the firm could not possibly already serve the customers it would win over by innovating. Ceteris paribus, then, a smaller firm stands to gain more market share by innovating than a larger firm. In addition, by the same logic, the larger a firm’s market share, the more customers it also stands to lose by innovating. When a large firm introduces widget 2.0, those who dislike the innovation are more likely to be its existing customers. The firm therefore stands to lose them. But if the same firm commanded no market share, then it could not possibly lose customers with widget 2.0 because it would have no customers to lose. Ceteris paribus, then, larger firms not only have less to gain by innovating, but also more to lose. Consequently, small firms will find some innovations worthwhile that large firms will not, because the cost-return profile for their investments toward innovation will be more favorable than the cost-return profile for a larger firm. This is the calculus of cannibalization, and it is fairly well-documented in the scholarly literature as one major determinant of market incentives concerning investments toward innovation (e.g. Chandy and

Tellis 1998; 2000; Copulsky 1976; Conner 1988).

122

To my knowledge, cannibalization has never been studied in the context of democratic politics, elections, and vote share. The same logic as above applies here as well. Contemplate the position of a political party or legislative coalition implementing some new scheme of, say, public education. If this party or coalition commands the entirety of the vote share, then introducing the new policy could not possibly win it any additional votes at the margin. By contrast, if the party or coalition commands no support among voters, then it could obviously grow its vote share more significantly on the basis of the same policy innovation. Likewise, the larger party or coalition is also more likely to lose vote share by introducing the new education policy, since the voters who dislike the idea are more likely to belong to its existing voter- coalition. The party or coalition with no vote share, on the other hand, avoids the problem completely because it has no voter-coalition to begin with. Ceteris paribus, then, larger political parties also stand to lose more by innovating. This is the logic of cannibalization as it applies to parties, coalitions, and vote share, and it implies that, everything else being equal, smaller parties will find some innovations worthwhile that larger parties will not, because they will face a more favorable cost-return profile on their investments toward devising new political ideas.

At its core, cannibalization is about patterns of upside and downside. In markets, when a firm is deciding whether to innovate and change its product lineup, the larger its market share, the smaller its upside in terms of increasing market share and the greater its downside. It stands to gain less market share, and could even lose some. A firm with no market share, by contrast, faces more upside because it cannot eat into any existing market share, and no downside because it has no market share to lose. Its returns on the same innovation are more favorable and more certain.

In democratic politics, by the same logic, when a party or coalition is deciding whether to innovate and change its policies, the larger its vote share, the smaller its upside in terms of

123

increasing vote share and the greater its downside. It stands to gain less vote share, and could even lose some. A party or coalition with no vote share, by contrast, faces more upside because it cannot eat into any existing vote share, and no downside because it has no vote share to lose. Its returns on innovation are, again, more favorable and more certain. And this is what cannibalization is ultimately about: the larger a firm’s share of its market, or a party’s share of votes, the smaller the potential upside to innovating and the larger the potential downside, and the less certain its expected returns on investment.

So far, electoral competition is similar to market competition. There is, however, one crucial difference. In markets, new ideas can be realized by firms irrespective of market share, but in democracies they cannot be realized by parties or coalitions irrespective of vote share. A firm that controls five percent of its market is normally just as free to introduce a new product as one that controls ninety-five percent. Consequently, even when cannibalization leads to large firms being deterred from bearing the costs of innovation, small firms can pick up the slack because they face a more favorable innovative calculus. Not so in democratic politics. A political party that controls, say, five percent of the legislature gets to make no policies. Only ruling parties and coalitions – i.e. parties and coalitions that command a legislative majority – possess the legal authority to make any policies at all (and this is true regardless of electoral system). As a result, any party or coalition in the position to realize some novel political idea must necessarily command approximately half the national vote share. When such a party is deterred from innovation by the calculus of cannibalization, there is no recourse in small parties and coalitions because they do not make policies in the first place. And when small parties and coalitions do acquire legislative control, they by definition become large parties and coalitions and must then face the same unfavorable logic of cannibalization.

124

It follows that in democratic politics, any party or coalition in a position to realize some innovative idea must also necessarily be in a position to worry about cannibalization (because it must necessarily command half the seats in the legislature and roughly half the national vote share). This necessary cannibalization – itself simply a consequence of legislative majoritarianism – should, in expectation, discourage investments toward political innovation because it limits the upside and expands the downside to such investments, and makes it less certain that innovative ideas will bring sufficient electoral returns to be worth developing in the first place. Hence, the logic of necessary cannibalization provides one further reason to suspect that the structure of democratic politics deters innovation and encourages epistemic stagnation.75

3.4.F. Innovative Returns to Effort

The overall picture that emerges of democratic incentives surrounding innovation is that returns to effort are relatively meager. In this context, representative democracies are not at all like markets. The conclusion is hardly surprising; but the contrasts help pinpoint the structural factors that make incentives in democratic politics different from those in markets. Democratic institutions and processes discourage investments toward political innovation because the private costs for innovators are immense and the private returns uncertain. Given the persuasion and permission requirements of democratic politics, innovators should find it extremely difficult to realize their ideas in the first place; and even when they succeed, and even when their ideas

75 There is a further difference between market competition and electoral competition with reference to cannibalization. In markets, cannibalistic incentives are somewhat mitigated by the fact that if a large firm does not innovate out of concern for cannibalization, smaller firms can still innovate and eat into its market share. There is an innovative threat from minority players. Less so in electoral politics, because minority parties cannot actually realize innovative ideas. All they can do, at best, is propose innovative ideas. But if a minority party proposes an innovative idea and the crowd goes “hurrah!”, the majority can then immediately just steal the idea and largely unwork the innovative threat to its vote share (there being no intellectual property rights in democratic politics). Which, by backward induction, undermines incentives for

125

greatly benefit the people, the electoral returns are still uncertain due to the potential for co- optation and cannibalization. Therefore, it is very much possible, maybe even likely, that the collective action problem of innovation remains in many cases unresolved in democratic politics.

Innovators face unfavorable investment-return prospects.

Admittedly, other elements of democratic politics might somewhat alleviate some of these concerns. It is possible that some representatives find investments toward political innovation worthwhile simply because they confer a sense of service to their fellows. Presumably, bureaucrats and other public officials face a different innovative calculus, which the dissertation’s focus on legislative and executive politics naturally overlooks. Perhaps some other features of electoral and legislative politics, unexplored here, encourage political innovation. Fair enough. At the same time, however, the concerns raised here are also quite serious, and although they do not paint a complete picture of innovation in democratic politics, they raise substantial doubts about the encouragement of innovation in democracies, and especially in democratic legislatures. It is not unreasonable to conclude that democratic institutions and processes discourage and deter innovation at least in the enumerated ways, and that it would be better from the perspective of state development if there were better encouragements for investments toward devising and realizing new political ideas. The foregoing discussion also provides good reasons to resist the optimistic claims advanced by many epistemic democrats, and to suspect that representative democracies may be epistemically stagnant. The epistemic case for democracy requires much more defense; and perhaps abandonment.

minority parties to innovate. Which in turn undermines the mitigation of cannibalization incentives surrounding innovation via the mechanism of fear of innovation by competitors.

126

3.5 Conclusion

The incentives generated by electoral competition, then, are not particularly well-aligned with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. With reference to universal benevolence, they are misaligned with the “universal” aspect because electoral majoritarianism permits substantial room for indifference and even malice toward parts of the population; and with the “benevolence” aspect because elections sometimes encourage representatives and parties to act maliciously by deliberately sabotaging policies they themselves consider good for the people. With reference to state development, electoral incentives are misaligned with the

“state” aspect because electoral discipline, in expectation, only spans a part of the state’s areas of activity; and with the “development” aspect because the structure of electoral and legislative politics poses serious obstacles to political innovation.

Of course, democratic representatives and ruling parties are still free to go above and beyond what elections incentivize them to do. Institutions only encourage and discourage, not command.

But the observation provides little solace. Public officials are free to go above and beyond institutional incentives in any and all political systems; if history demonstrates anything, it is that the freedom to govern well rarely suffices for producing good governance. Freedom is not willingness, and so does not ensure that public officials will care about all their people or work toward advancing their welfare as best they can. The willingness element is what elections are meant to fix. They even usually perform better on this front than the alternatives in monarchies, aristocracies, and so on. Nevertheless, elections have their own limitations and deficiencies, and create some new problems of their own as well, which have now been distilled into the four categories explicated above.

127

These four major misalignments between competitive political incentives and the ideals of universal benevolence and state development will guide the remainder of the dissertation. The next step will be to ask if other forms of political competition in modern democratic systems may be expected to rectify them. The results will disappoint. Then we will ask whether competitive politics may be redesigned to better align with the twin ideals. The results here will be more promising, and yield a new competitive political system – population-maximizing competitive federalism – that should, in expectation, perform better.

128

CHAPTER FOUR: INTERSTATE COMPETITION

If electoral competition disappoints in its regulation of the state, then we can try pinning our hopes on interstate competition in democratic federations.76 States, of course, do not possess wills of their own, and are instead controlled by the public officials given authority over their apparatuses. Hence, interstate competition – at least in the context of legislative and executive politics – signifies a situation where state representatives and ruling parties compete against counterparts from other states, and wield the powers of their respective states with a view to success in said competition. This is similar to how electoral competition regulates the state: representatives compete over offices, and ruling parties over legislative control, both wielding the state’s powers with a view to attaining electoral success. Interstate competition just disciplines with reference to a different competitive struggle than the electoral. Or so, at any rate, goes the theory.

Since the interest here lies in the competitive regulation of the state, the focus will be on major competitive interstate relations. Only these can reasonably be expected to regulate states in democratic federations across a significant proportion of their myriad areas of activity.

Accordingly, policies such as No Child Left Behind and Race to the Top receive no attention here: the political relations to which they give rise can only be expected to discipline state activities within the limited realms at which these policies are targeted, and not more broadly.

We are interested, instead, in the competitive regulation of the state generally, so the focus here will be on competitive interstate relations whose discipline could be expected to span a large

76 The discussion is confined to democratic federations largely for the sake of simplicity. The arguments provided here – like most arguments in the literature on interstate competition – should be applicable (sometimes with minor modifications) to devolved democratic systems more broadly (e.g. to relations among provinces, cities, etc.). However, all these possibilities will not receive attention here so as to avoid extending the discussion to the point of interminability.

129

proportion of states’ areas of activity. As such, we will consider only competitive interstate relations which seem like fairly big and obvious elements in interstate politics.77

Now, there is broad agreement among scholars that states in democratic federations compete against each other. The position has numerous variants – e.g. interstate competition over people

(Grossman 1990; Kerber 1999; Stigler 1972; Tiebout 1956); over firms and financial capital

(Kerber 1999; Oates 1999); and over taxes and budget surpluses (Baybeck, Berry, and Siegel

2011; Brennan and Buchanan 1980; Brueckner 2000; Brueckner and Saavedra 2001; Stigler

1972). Depending on the variant, this interstate competition is then believed to give rise to numerous important political outcomes. The optimists argue that interstate competition maximizes productive efficiency among states (Stigler 1972; Tiebout 1956; Weingast 1995); minimizes tendencies for extraction (Brennan and Buchanan 1980; Sinn 1992); and optimizes political variety (Tiebout 1956; Stigler 1972). The pessimists argue that interstate competition misallocates resources (Keen and Marchand 1997); undermines redistributive policies (Peterson

1995; Rom, Peterson, and Scheve 1998; Rubinfeld 1987); and leads to the under-provision of local public goods (Zodrow and Mieszkowski 1986). Conclusions vary, then, but there is general consensus that interstate competition influences some of the most basic and far-reaching aspects of state activity in democratic federations.

However, as a matter of intellectual history, it is a curious fact that many of the early proponents of the theory of interstate competition in democratic federations offered little more defense of its descriptive accuracy – its conformity with actual conditions in the world – than mere assertion. One approach has been to assume at the outset that state representatives and ruling parties compete against counterparts from other states because they seek to maximize their

77 A very technical definition, I know.

130

people’s welfare (e.g. Tiebout 1956; Kerber 1999; Oates and Schwab 1988). As others have noted (e.g. Qian and Weingast 1997; Weingast 2009), the approach is unsatisfactory because it assumes away the central – and thorniest – problem of politics: motivating representatives to consistently pursue their people’s welfare. Once this assumption is made, then one is usually no longer discussing actual politics, but something else, an idealized, sanitized politics free of its basic problems. The approach will not do, particularly in light of the findings from chapter three.

Accordingly, instead of assuming at the beginning that representatives and ruling parties consistently look to maximize their people’s welfare, and then compete against each other and trip over each other to attain this end, we will directly examine institutional incentives for state representatives and ruling parties to evaluate what sorts of competitive relations they may be expected to generate, whether by way of encouraging pursuit of the people’s welfare or some other mechanism.

In this context, the early scholarship on interstate competition provides little institutional justification for the theory’s descriptive accuracy – i.e. little reason to conclude that the structure of institutions and institutional incentives in democratic federations gives rise to interstate competition (if it does not, then why should we consistently expect states to compete against one another?). Charles Tiebout (1956) is most commonly associated with the theory, but his groundbreaking work provides exactly one footnote defending its descriptive accuracy on institutional grounds (the footnote receives close examination presently). Similarly, George

Stigler (1972: 93) maintains that “[the] traditional economic definition of competition applies directly and exactly to one area of political life: local government.. [In the context of] competition of local governments for citizens… [w]e may… deny the existence of qualitative differences between the competition of private enterprises and public enterprises.” But Stigler

131

again provides no institutional defense for the claim that local governments compete over citizens, and merely asserts that the situation constitutes “a direct political analogue” (1972: 91) to economic competition.

Nevertheless, despite its shaky intellectual-historical roots, the theory of interstate competition has gained immense popularity, and has become a fixture of contemporary political science. It is no mystery why. It plainly looks as if states in democratic federations compete against each other. The appearance is well-documented, and will receive further attention as the chapter proceeds. But appearances, per the warning at the outset, can be deceptive (1.3.D). As it turns out, the purported evidence for interstate competition is perfectly compatible with states in democratic federations only pseudo-competing with each other – i.e. only appearing to compete even though they decidedly do not. Social scientists have no general concept of pseudo- competition, and so have entirely missed this possibility. The oversight is significant. As shall be argued, pseudo-competition is not only a theoretical possibility, but also the likely correct description of most interstate relations that the current paradigm of scholarship characterizes as competitive.

Given the pseudo-competition possibility, this chapter will start at the beginning, with what interstate competition is and when it occurs. Readers should by now be familiar with how this goes. In the context of legislative and executive politics, relations among state representatives and ruling parties from different states are competitive only if they satisfy the four necessary conditions for competition. First, there must exist some source of rivalry – some set of incompatible preferences possessed by representatives and ruling parties from different states – which provides them something to compete over. Second, this rivalry, and the preferences underlying it, must be sufficiently salient in representatives’ and ruling parties’ minds for them

132

to be willing to wield the powers of the state accordingly. Third, state representatives and ruling parties must enjoy strategy determinacy – their actions must influence their prospects for satisfying their rivalrous preferences. Finally, fourth, representatives’ and ruling parties’ prospects for competitive success must be influenced by their performance relative to each other.

As shall be seen, these four necessary conditions are not as readily satisfied in the context of interstate relations in democratic federations as might initially appear to be the case.

For tractability, the discussion is largely confined to the United States and European Union as exemplars of democratic federations more generally.78 The chapter proceeds as follows. First, it clarifies some common misconceptions regarding what interstate competition is and what constitutes evidence for it. Next, it asks whether state representatives and ruling parties possess good institutional reasons – incentives – to engage in interstate competition. Several options receive attention. State elections come first. It is argued that state elections do not encourage interstate competition, but do encourage interstate pseudo-competition. Federal elections come next. They do encourage interstate competition, but the prevalence of interstate competition founded in federal elections tends to be low, at least in the US and EU. Furthermore, even when federal elections generate interstate competition, the structure of this competition is still broadly misaligned with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development because the resulting interstate competition is still electoral (this part of the argument is completed in chapter five).

Finally, this chapter contemplates non-electoral institutional incentives for state representatives and ruling parties to engage in interstate competition, particularly in the context of competition over tax revenues. Here, again, there is room for doubt – or at least for pessimism. It is concluded, therefore, that much of what passes for interstate competition in modern democratic

78 The findings should tend to apply to other devolved democratic polities as well, but little attempt is made here to establish their generality, or the limits of their general applicability.

133

federations is likely only interstate pseudo-competition; and the instances of actual interstate competition are likely not much cause for celebration. At least as far as institutions and institutional incentives in democratic federations are concerned, we have good reasons to suspect that states in democratic federations tend not to compete against one another, at least not as frequently as the literature alleges; and even when they do, the alignment of competitive political incentives with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development is not much improved.

4.1 What Is Not Interstate Competition

Let’s begin the investigation by distinguishing interstate competition from a few other social relations and processes with which it is sometimes incorrectly conflated, and which are conceptually distinct from it: (i) mobility, (ii) sorting, (iii) policy diffusion, (iv) comparative self- evaluation, and (v) welfare improvements.

4.1.A. Mobility

First, the interstate mobility of firms, capital, people, etc. does not necessitate or imply interstate competition over them. The erroneous line of reasoning appears, for example, in

Wolfgang Kerber’s (1999) “Interjurisdictional Competition Within the European Union,” where he writes: “mobility between Member States and decentralization of economic policies

(subsidiarity) imply that Member States… necessarily are in competition with one another… decentralization + mobility = interjurisdictional competition” (S217-218). This is not true. Air is mobile across borders, but there is no reason to believe that states have been competing over sucking it into their territories. Likewise, animals are always free to roam as they please, but nobody theorizes that competition over animals is a serious force in interstate politics. Just because air and animals are mobile – free to cross state borders – does not imply that state public

134

officials compete against each other to attract them into their territories. Mobility does not imply the satisfaction of the four necessary conditions for competition – and, specifically, it does not imply any rivalry among state public officials over attracting to their states that which is mobile.79

The conceptual difference between mobility and competition is readily apparent with air and animals, but the same logic also applies to firms, capital, people, etc. In modern federations, they are usually free to cross borders, but it does not necessarily follow that public officials from the constituent states wish to attract them to their territories – which is necessary for the rivalry condition to be satisfied. If public officials can take them or leave them, then there can be no interstate competition over them either. Which is easily seen in the politics of the European

Union, where borders are open but far from competing to attract foreigners, many parliamentarians from the constituent states strongly oppose the influx of migrants. Britain is even seceding over the matter. Clearly, then, interstate competition cannot be inferred solely from mobility. The two are not the same; nor does the latter necessarily imply the former.80

79 To be fair to Kerber, he does realize that something is amiss with his argument, and so mentions in passing that states compete over firms, capital, people, etc. “because the influx of resources usually has wealth-enhancing effects leading to more jobs and an extension of the tax base” (S220). We have already touched upon this line of reasoning, and it will receive further attention a little later. For now, the point to bear in mind is just that Kerber’s main inference of interstate competition from only mobility and decentralization is entirely too quick.

80 Naturally, states could not compete over, for instance, capital if the latter could not cross borders, so the mobility of capital is necessary for interstate competition over it. But mobility is not sufficient because it does not guarantee that the necessary conditions for interstate competition are satisfied.

135

4.1.B. Sorting

Second, interstate sorting is not interstate competition, nor evidence for it. Consider, for example, Philip Grossman’s (1990) study of death duties and migration patterns in Australia.81

He finds that variations in death duties drive a significant proportion of interstate migration, and concludes that the finding provides some empirical evidence for competition over people among the Australian states.82 The inference is invalid. Sorting occurs regardless of competition. If Ann hangs up expensive artwork in her home, her actions provide no evidence that she is trying to attract burglars even if they come in droves. And if Ann’s neighbor Betty also hangs up expensive artwork in her home, then burglars might sort themselves by how much they like

Ann’s impressionist pieces versus Betty’s contemporary ones, but the sorting of burglars would not somehow demonstrate that Ann and Betty are competing over attracting them. Perhaps they are strange people who compete over attracting burglars to their homes, but at any rate the conclusion cannot be inferred from the sorting of burglars. Sorting only signifies how others respond to Ann and Betty’s actions, not why Ann and Betty act as they do.

The same logic applies to the interstate sorting of firms, capital, people, etc. In the Australian case, perhaps it is true that some states set death duties with a view to competing over people and attracting people from other states, but perhaps they do so for entirely different reasons such as lobbying by the wealthy. Sorting only tells us how people respond to state policies, not why public officials enact those policies. Hence, the fact that firms, capital, or people sort across states does not imply that states are trying to attract them. They would sort regardless.

81 For a not-quite-recent overview of studies on sorting, see Dowding, John, and Biggs 1994. The authors of the overview also mistakenly believe that interstate sorting constitutes evidence for interstate competition.

82 As in Tiebout 1956.

136

Accordingly, in the Australian case, states which set low death duties might even be doing so despite the migrants their actions attract. Interstate sorting neither necessitates nor implies interstate rivalry or competition. Sorting is consistent with interstate rivalry and competition, but it is also perfectly consistent with their absence: sorting arises with or without competition.

Once again, the difference between sorting, rivalry, and competition may be readily observed in the context of attitudes toward migration in the European Union and United States. In Europe, individuals certainly sort themselves across the member states, and tend to move to the states they find most attractive; but it does not follow that public officials from the member states wish to attract migrants, or experience rivalry or competition with counterparts from other states over attracting them. Quite the contrary. As noted, in many states, large numbers of public officials strongly oppose immigration, and Britain is even seceding over this opposition. Likewise, in the

US, the same pattern may be observed in the context of legal and illegal immigration from

Mexico. Many Mexicans sort themselves between Mexico and the US, both legally and illegally; but it does not follow that public officials in the US are trying to attract Mexican immigrants, or experience rivalry or competition against counterparts in the Mexican government over attracting them. Quite the contrary. If anything, many American public officials are rather eager to kick

Mexican immigrants from their homes and send them packing. Thus, attitudes toward migration in the EU and US clearly demonstrate that interstate sorting occurs regardless of interstate competition, and provides no evidence for it.

4.1.C. Policy Diffusion

Third, policy diffusion is not interstate competition, nor evidence for it. Scholars have unearthed considerable empirical evidence that policies tend to diffuse geographically – i.e. states tend to imitate or mimic each other’s policies, especially their neighbors’. This policy

137

diffusion is then sometimes offered as evidence for interstate competition (e.g. Baybeck, Berry, and Siegel 2011; Brueckner and Saavedra 2001; Butler 1985). By itself, it is not, as others have also noted (e.g. Bailey and Rom 2004; Heyndels and Vuchelen 1998; Revelli and Tovmo 2007;

Volden, Ting, and Carpenter 2008). Competition is neither necessary nor sufficient for policy mimicking and diffusion.

It is not necessary because people mimic not only those against whom they compete, but also those whom they observe, admire, or learn from. If a high school quarterback watches Tom

Brady and mimics his throwing mechanics, or if an author reads P. G. Wodehouse and mimics his prose, or if an American presidential candidate watches Angela Merkel and mimics her gravitas, the imitation does not by itself make them competitors. The mimicker and mimicked need not be trying to attain any incompatible goals – which is why people mimic not only their adversaries, but also those with whom they cooperate, as an apprentice mimics his or her mentor.

Nor is competition sufficient for policy mimicking and diffusion. True, competitors sometimes copy each other’s successes, as with knockoff goods, but competition also often encourages them to differentiate products and strategies, and to specialize along the lines of competitive and comparative advantage (which is the main thrust of Tiebout’s seminal theory) (Heyndels and

Vuchelen 1998). Consequently, interstate competition is not sufficient for policy mimicking and diffusion either. It could equally well be expected to produce policy differentiation. Accordingly, it follows that interstate policy mimicking and diffusion by themselves provide no evidence for interstate competition. Policy diffusion can arise with or without interstate competition, and interstate competition can arise with or without policy diffusion.

Thus, it is possible to provide a variety of non-competitive explanations for the observed phenomenon of interstate policy diffusion, and these have not been sufficiently eliminated by the

138

literature. First, as argued by Volden, Ting, and Carpenter (2008), it is entirely possible in some cases that state public officials only observe their own states, face their own problems, and learn from their own successes and mistakes, but appear to mimic each other because this self- referential learning leads them down similar epistemic and policy paths.83 Second, as argued above, it is also possible for state public officials to observe and learn from the experiences of other states and their public officials, and even to mimic them, but still not compete against them, as our hypothetical quarterback mimics Tom Brady but does not compete against him.

Third, it is possible that in many cases states tend to adopt policies similar to their neighbors’ simply because states in the same region tend to face similar problems: for instance, people in

Florida tend to put screens on their windows whereas people in England tend not to, not because anybody is competing against anybody else, but because Florida has a lot of bugs and England does not (Volden, Ting, and Carpenter 2008). Finally, it is possible that what looks like policy diffusion may in some cases be explained with reference to a geographic element in the popularization and evolution of political ideologies and policy preferences, which leads nearby states to adopt similar policies even though they do not compete. Since these alternate explanations remain live with reference to many, perhaps most, of the observed instances of interstate policy diffusion, interstate competition cannot be safely inferred from these

83 They offer an excellent illustration. “Consider the following stylized example of U.S. state policy making. In the latter part of the twentieth century, the adverse effects of tobacco smoking became widely known, scientifically verified, and commonly accepted. State policy makers adopted laws restricting smoking in public and private places, banning cigarette advertising, adopting larger excise taxes, and implementing youth access restrictions. What would the pattern of these adoptions have looked like had each state acted independently of the others? Because they faced a common problem at about the same time, each state would likely act within a few years of one another. States with similar public or interest group pressures or similar ideological leanings would be more likely to act simultaneously with similar antismoking restrictions” (Volden, Ring, and Carpenter 2008: 319).

139

observations. Diffusion is certainly consistent with interstate competition, but it is also perfectly consistent with its absence.

4.1.D. Comparative Self-Evaluation

To get around the fact that policy-mimicking and diffusion do not necessarily imply interstate competition, Revelli and Tovmo (2007) test whether mimicking is correlated with survey responses where local government bureaucrats in Norway were “asked whether they aim at increasing knowledge and improving own performance by systematically comparing the performances of own specific units with the performances in “benchmark” units” (129).84 The authors find the correlation they were looking for: not only do local jurisdictions tend to mimic their neighbors (in terms of governmental productive efficiency), this mimicking is correlated with responses on the survey – jurisdictions whose bureaucrats profess comparing their governments against others are more likely to mimic their neighbors.

Suppose the empirical findings are accurate.85 Does it follow that local jurisdictions in

Norway compete against each other, or that bureaucrats in these jurisdictions compete against counterparts from others?86 No. Who, after all, should we expect to be more likely to mimic neighboring jurisdictions – bureaucrats who look at what other jurisdictions are doing and compare their own jurisdictions against others, or bureaucrats who have no idea what goes on anywhere else? Obviously the first. Think about it. Who would we expect to be more likely to

84 I would make a wisecrack about taking seriously people’s responses to being asked whether they try to improve their job performance or, presumably, sit on their hands, but cannot because the original survey was in Dutch and I am not certain exactly how the questions were phrased.

85 There is some room for doubt given how Revelli and Tovmo coded survey respondents who had not answered the relevant questions about interjurisdictional comparisons (the survey asked many different things). Non-respondents on the relevant questions comprised about half the sample, and Revelli and Tovmo assumed that a non-response implied an answer of “no.”

140

cook scrambled eggs in Gordon Ramsay’s signature style – people who have seen eggs cooked that way and compared their own cooking against his, or people who know nothing about his way of scrambling eggs? Obviously the first. But just because Ann observes Gordon Ramsay, compares cooking against him, and then copies his cooking style does not mean that she competes with Ramsay over anything. It just means she now knows how to make some excellent scrambled eggs, and learned it, directly or indirectly, by comparing her cooking against

Ramsay’s. Thus, if we observe that those who profess to being familiar with Ramsay’s work, and to having compared their cooking against his, are more likely to cook similarly, we should not conclude from the observation that these imitators are competing with Ramsay. They are learning from him. There is a conceptual difference, as there is a difference between a student who learns from a professor and a student who competes against a professor.

It is naturally true that people are more likely to copy those whom they observe, and against whom they compare their own actions and performance; as Ann might compare her cooking against Gordon Ramsay’s so she can make better food, or Betty might compare her jokes against

Monty Python’s so she can be more popular among friends, or Charlie might compare his driving against his driving instructor’s so he can avoid accidents. Observation and comparison do not imply competition. Hence, in the case of the Norwegian bureaucrats, of course bureaucrats who compare what their jurisdiction is doing against what other jurisdictions are doing will be more likely to copy others’ work compared to bureaucrats who never look. But whether there is competition among bureaucrats from different jurisdictions is a separate question. Those who cooperate also tend to compare against each other, and to copy each other, as rowers match the timing of each other’s strokes. The same is true of those who neither compete nor cooperate, as

86 Even just in the case of bureaucrats who profess to comparing against other jurisdictions (interestingly, only about half of those who answered the questions).

141

with Betty and Monty Python. Observation and comparison are not unique to competition, and therefore constitute no evidence for it. They can arise with or without competition.

4.1.E. Welfare Improvements

Finally, improvements in social welfare should not be mistaken as evidence for competition, or straightforwardly attributed to it. Competition is neither necessary nor sufficient for welfare improvements. Competition is not necessary because it is not the only social relation which can improve social conditions – cooperation, learning, imitation, friendship, play, and so on can all likewise improve welfare. Competition is not sufficient because, being double-edged, it does not always improve social conditions – war and gang violence being the obvious instances, although it is not as if competition in democratic politics and capitalist economies has always ended well.87 Accordingly, we should not infer competition simply from improvements in social welfare: social welfare can improve due to any number of other factors. Nor should we impute to competition observed welfare improvements until other alternatives can be sufficiently eliminated.

Unfortunately, this is precisely what some of the scholarly literature does. For example, numerous empirical studies purport to demonstrate that public schools close to each other, and presumably their administrators, compete over students – based on the view, as Belfield and

Levin (2002: 281) put it, that “an education market exists where[ever] parents have a set of feasible alternatives.” The authors try to walk back this conceptualization a little later, but ultimately just assume that the Herfindahl Index may be used to measure school competition in an area; which essentially amounts to assuming that the more students are dispersed across a

87 The insufficiency of competition for social welfare improvements is, of course, the basic contention of various pessimistic accounts of interstate competition which argue it to produce perverse social outcomes (e.g. Keen and Marchand 1997; Peterson 1995; Rom, Peterson, and Scheve 1998; Rubinfeld 1987; Zodrow and Mieszkowski 1986).

142

large number of schools, the “more” competitive are schools in the area. Other studies use variants of the same approach, and similarly adopt student dispersion and the number of schools as measures of competition (e.g. Borland and Howsen 1992; Belfield and Levin 2002; Hoxby

2000; see also Blair and Staley 1995). All this is conceptually incorrect. It cannot simply be assumed that schools compete against each other over students simply be virtue of being near each other; just as it cannot be assumed that Ann and Betty compete against each other simply by virtue of being neighbors.88

The studies in question then all arrive at similar findings: localities with more schools, and students more dispersed across schools, tend to exhibit superior outcomes in terms of student performance and school productivity. The responsibility is then invariably pinned on competition among schools. There is no particular reason for taking this last step. For all we know (and for all these studies can distinguish), any number of other mechanisms might be responsible. First of all, schools might be cooperating. Schools near each other might be able to more easily share facilities, resources, etc., and thereby to improve productivity and student performance. Second, administrators in localities with more schools might more easily be able to learn from each other’s mistakes and successes, avoiding the former and imitating the latter. Third, students in localities with a larger number of schools might perform better simply because they are able to sort into institutions that best match their educational tastes and needs – a possibility the literature completely neglects because it recognizes no conceptual distinction between sorting

88 Especially since it is not clear, institutionally, why administrators would compete over students in the first place, or find such competition salient. The literature tends to simply assume this, but if anything, having fewer students would reduce administrators’ workloads and allow them to provide better education to the rest. Parents and school boards may also prefer the schools their children attend to keep class sizes small, in order to secure for them more individual attention. Hence, there is at least a very good case to be made against the assumption that schools compete over students.

143

and competition.89 None of these mechanisms implies competition among schools over students, but the cited literature does not even try to eliminate them. Consequently, scholars’ eagerness to identify competition as the underlying mechanism for welfare improvements is speculative at best – not evidence-based reasoning, but question begging. The observed welfare improvements are consistent with competition; but they are also perfectly consistent with its absence.90

4.1.F. The Core Problem

The core problem underlying the last four of the above five misunderstandings is essentially the same: they all infer causes from (behavioral) consequences. In other words, they attempt to infer the social relation of competition from the theorized social consequences of competition – sorting, policy diffusion, comparative self-evaluation, and social welfare improvements. All these inferences are invalid because they affirm the consequent (if P, then Q; Q; therefore P).

Even if it were conceded that competition always yields the theorized social outcomes

(debatable), it still would not follow that competition is the only social relation or process capable of yielding them. Many alternate explanations may be advanced, and they have not been sufficiently eliminated. Accordingly, although observations regarding interstate sorting, policy diffusion, comparative self-evaluation, and social welfare improvements are all consistent with interstate competition, they are all also perfectly consistent with the absence of interstate competition. Because interstate competition is not necessary for any of these observations to arise, it cannot be inferred from any of them either.

89 Sorting should also be more “effective” with a larger number of schools because schools are usually not identical. With more schools, students would have more options (variety) on the basis of which to sort.

90 See e.g. Dilorenzo 1983 for a similar study about local government concentration and state efficiency. Similar objections apply to it – e.g. the observed improvements in productive efficiency may just arise from sorting, not competition; or from cooperation, learning, or imitation.

144

Chapter one had outlined several theoretical reasons why behavioral inferences about institutions and underlying social processes can prove problematic. Now, readers can see these theoretical reasons in action. Moreover, for obvious reasons, the same issues are likely to persist more broadly with reference to behavioral studies purporting to demonstrate the existence of interstate competition. Which is not to say that behavioral studies of interstate competition are necessarily intractable; but the problems associated with making them tractable are extremely thorny. These problems will also become thornier by the end of this chapter, since it will be argued that our current empirical observations about interstate relations are largely compatible with interstate pseudo-competition, and need not be explained with reference to interstate competition at all, nor with a mixed bag of alternate hypotheses. But more on this presently.

The aforesaid thorny issues are one of the major reasons why this dissertation is organized around directly studying institutions and institutional incentives rather than trying to read their properties among observations about behavior (or social outcomes). Patterns of behavior and social outcomes can be extremely complicated, and it can be even more complicated to validly infer from them propositions about institutions and institutional incentives. The dissertation therefore looks, instead, at institutions themselves, and attempts to infer from their structure the incentives they may be expected to generate. This is also what Tiebout does, for example, in his seminal study – although, as we shall see momentarily, it is not clear that his institutional theory is plausible. But the general approach makes sense, because it altogether avoids the complications of behavioral inferences. Accordingly, from here on, this chapter will focus on institutions, and ask whether their structure in modern democratic federations encourages or necessitates interstate competition (and, if so, what structural properties may be ascribed to the

145

resulting interstate competition). Several institutions receive attention, beginning with state elections.

4.2 State Elections I: National Comparisons

It is easy to see that there is no direct electoral rivalry among representatives and ruling parties from different states. They do not contest the same offices, or look to control the same legislatures, so their electoral preferences are not straightforwardly rivalrous (representatives from different states can all simultaneously hold the offices they seek; ruling parties from different states can all simultaneously control their legislatures). Accordingly, there is also no straightforward electoral reason why the relative performance condition should be satisfied for relations among state representatives or ruling parties from different states. However, although there is no straightforward interstate electoral competition, it is possible that state elections could still give rise to interstate competition indirectly. Two accounts along these lines receive attention here. The first proposes that state elections generate interstate competition because voters make national comparisons at the ballot box. The second proposes that state elections generate interstate competition because they encourage state representatives and ruling parties to compete against counterparts in other states over “scarce resources” such as firms, capital, taxes, people, etc. This section pertains to the first account; the next section to the second.

The first theory – that state elections generate interstate competition because voters make national comparisons at the ballot box – comes straight from Tiebout’s groundbreaking work:

On the production side it is assumed that communities are forced to keep production costs at a minimum either through the efficiency of city managers or through competition from other communities. [Continues in footnote] In this model and in reality, the city manager or elected official who is not able to keep his costs (taxes) low compared with those of similar communities will find himself out of a job. As an institutional observation, it may well be that city managers are under greater pressure to minimize costs than their private-

146

market counterparts – firm managers. This follows from (1) the reluctance of the public to pay taxes and, what may be more important, (2) the fact that the costs of competitors – other communities – are a matter of public record and may easily be compared (Tiebout 1956: 422).91

It has already discussed why we should not simply assume, without explanation or justification, what Tiebout refers to as “the efficiency of city managers” – inducing productive efficiency is one of the central problems of politics, and we should not assume it away. The relevant question, then, is whether Tiebout’s institutional account of state efficiency is a compelling description of politics in modern democratic federations like the US and EU. The view seems plausible enough on its surface, and rests mainly on two premises:

P1: State representatives and ruling parties care about reelection and legislative control

respectively.

P2: Voters decide their electoral fates by comparing the productive efficiency of their

home states with the productive efficiency of other states.

If the two premises are sound, then the four necessary conditions for interstate competition should, in expectation, be satisfied, and we could safely conclude that interstate competitive discipline spans state productive efficiency. The rivalry condition would be satisfied because the preferences of representatives and ruling parties from different states would be incompatible: all could not simultaneously avoid the electoral sanctions of interstate underperformance or reap the electoral rewards of interstate outperformance (excepting the scenario where everyone performs about equally well or badly). The salience condition would be satisfied if national comparisons

91 Note that this is not Tiebout’s primary account of interstate competition. Tiebout’s theory actually comprises two accounts of interstate competition. The famous one concerns interstate competition over people, and is grounded in the assumption that governments look to maximize social welfare. We have already refused to accept this assumption as a starting point. Tiebout’s second account of interstate competition is somewhat implicit, and argues that interstate competition is grounded in state elections, and disciplines state productive efficiency.

147

were a significant enough element in electoral politics for state representatives and ruling parties to be willing to wield the powers of their states accordingly. The strategy determinacy condition would be satisfied because state representatives and ruling parties’ actions would influence how voters evaluate their performance against counterparts in other states. And the relative performance condition would be satisfied because whether representatives are reelected or fired would depend on their performance relative to counterparts from other states.

Why not accept this account? My contention is that Tiebout’s second premise is, for the most part, false: even if voters were privy to, and attentive to, all the relevant information (debatable), it would still be extremely implausible that they employ national comparisons at the ballot box.

They can always do better by voting solely on the basis of local comparisons because all nationally-comparative voting strategies are characterized by (i) subgame imperfection and (ii) counterproductive signaling and incentive-creation.

4.2.A. Subgame Imperfection

Contemplate the position of a voter, Ann, who evaluates the performance of her incumbent state representatives and/or ruling party on the basis of some metric or metrics m (individual welfare, social welfare, economic growth, state efficiency, etc.). Ann’s voting strategy is locally- comparative – designate it Lm – if she votes for or against the incumbent representative or party on the basis of comparisons, on metrics m, against the viable, available local alternatives (other candidates or parties running for election in her state). Ann’s voting strategy is nationally- comparative – designate it Nm – if she also includes in her decisions comparisons, on the same

92 metrics m, against representatives or ruling parties from other states. Lm and Nm then

92 As per Tiebout.

148

“correspond” to each other, in the sense that they rely on the same metrics to evaluate incumbent performance but differ in who the incumbents are compared against.

I contend that all nationally-comparative voting strategies are subgame imperfect. The voter can always do better by playing the corresponding locally-comparative strategy. To see why, let’s examine a locally-comparative strategy alongside three corresponding nationally- comparative strategies that use percentile cut-points. This is a stylized thought experiment, but it will reveal a general argument for the subgame imperfection of nationally-comparative voting strategies.

Figure 1 specifies the four strategies. For each, it lists the voter Ann’s decision – either voting to reelect or to fire the incumbent – conditional on comparisons on metrics m against (i) available and viable local alternatives, and (ii) counterparts from other states. Strategy A is locally-comparative, so in playing it Ann ignores comparisons across states and simply picks the best available option among the candidates or parties contesting election in her state. The nationally-comparative Strategy B deviates from Strategy A in only one respect: Ann always votes to fire the incumbent for underperformance in comparison with counterparts from other states93 even when there is no better local alternative. The nationally-comparative Strategy C also deviates from Strategy A in only one respect: Ann always votes to reelect the incumbent for outperformance in comparison with counterparts from other states94 even when there is a better available local alternative. The nationally-comparative Strategy D combines both these

93 I.e. for falling in the bottom x percentiles on metrics m when compared against counterparts from other states.

94 I.e. for rising to the top (100-x) percentiles on metrics m when compared against counterparts from other states.

149

Figure 1. Four Voting Strategies

150

deviations, which means that in playing Strategy D Ann no longer compares the incumbent against local alternatives, and instead votes solely on the basis of interstate comparisons.95

Only Strategy A is subgame perfect because the nationally-comparative strategies are all stagewise irrational – i.e. they all require voters to make promises and threats which it is not in their interest to honor. Let’s consider each strategy individually.

Strategy A. Strategy A is subgame perfect because it only compares the incumbent to other available (and viable) local alternatives. When playing this strategy, the voter Ann threatens to fire the incumbent representative or ruling party only if there is a better candidate running for that office or better party running for election in her state; and promises to reelect only if there is no better alternate candidate or party available. Hence, she only threatens to fire when she has a better option, and only promises to reelect when she has no better option. The locally- comparative Strategy A is therefore stagewise rational and subgame perfect: Ann cannot do better by reneging on any threat or promise because she always simply votes for the best available candidate or party – i.e. the candidate or party she expects to perform best on the metrics m that she cares about.

Strategy B. Strategy B differs from Strategy A in that Ann threatens to fire the incumbent for poor performance relative to counterparts from other states even if she has no better alternative – i.e. even if no other candidate running for that office, or other party running for election in her state, is expected to outperform the incumbent on metrics m. Strategy B cannot be subgame perfect because it is stagewise irrational to fire the incumbent absent a better replacement.

Should the governor of Massachusetts underperform the governor of California on metrics m,

95 These are the three “correct” ways of structuring a nationally-comparative voting strategy, in that they reward incumbents for performing well in comparison with counterparts from other states and/or punish them for performing poorly (rather than the other way around).

151

this underperformance does not by itself imply that a voter in Massachusetts can actually elect someone who will do better. Maybe a better candidate is available, maybe not. Whenever not, it makes little sense to oust the incumbent, who is still the best available option. The voter can therefore do better by reneging on the threat to fire the incumbent for underperformance relative to counterparts from other states whenever there is no better alternative. However, if the voter makes this alteration to her voting strategy, then she will be playing the corresponding locally- comparative Strategy A – which thus weakly dominates the nationally-comparative Strategy B.

Strategy C. Strategy C differs from Strategy A in that Ann promises to reelect the incumbent for good performance relative to counterparts from other states even if there is a better available alternative – i.e. even if some other candidate running for that office, or other party running for election in her state, is expected to outperform the incumbent on metrics m. Strategy C cannot be subgame perfect for similar reasons to why Strategy B cannot: it is stagewise irrational to reelect the incumbent when a better replacement is available. Ann can do better by reneging on the promise to reelect the incumbent for outperformance relative to counterparts from other states when there is a better available option. However, if she makes this alteration, then she will again be playing the corresponding locally-comparative Strategy A – which thus weakly dominates the nationally-comparative Strategy C.

Strategy D. Strategy D combines Strategy A’s threat of punishment for poor performance relative to counterparts from other states with Strategy C’s promise of reward for good performance relative to counterparts from other states. Together, these two transformations imply that Strategy D altogether ignores the locally-available candidates and parties and only considers incumbent state representatives and ruling parties’ performance against counterparts from other states. Strategy D cannot be subgame perfect for the same reasons that Strategies B

152

and C cannot. Ann can do better by reneging on the threat to fire the incumbent for interstate underperformance when there is no better alternative, and by reneging on the promise to reelect the incumbent for interstate outperformance when a better alternative is available. However, if she makes these alterations, then she will again be playing the corresponding locally- comparative Strategy A – which thus also weakly dominates the nationally-comparative Strategy

D.

As we can see, the core problem with nationally-comparative strategies is that they all by definition require the voter Ann to in some way privilege incumbents’ performance relative to counterparts in other states over their performance relative to available and viable local candidates or parties – i.e. to either sometimes reelect the incumbent over a better available candidate or party, or to sometimes fire the incumbent absent a better available candidate or party. All nationally-comparative strategies must possess this property because otherwise the voter would only be comparing available and viable local candidates, in which case she would be playing the corresponding locally-comparative strategy. But in privileging national comparisons over local ones, all nationally-comparative voting strategies are subgame imperfect and stagewise irrational. They all require the voter to sometimes not vote for the best available candidate or party on her favored metrics m, and she can always do better by playing the corresponding locally-comparative strategy, since it always selects the best available candidate or party.

In other words, locally-comparative strategies always weakly dominate their corresponding nationally-comparative strategies because they never ask the voter Ann to make decisions on the basis of irrelevant information about options not available to her – i.e. information about the performance of representatives or parties in other states whom she does not get to select. To my

153

knowledge, ignoring irrelevant information about unavailable options is how people make decisions in every facet of life. For instance, when filling up at the gas station, I am usually aware that gas prices are likely lower somewhere else in the country. But because these alternate prices are not readily available to me, the information is completely irrelevant to my purchasing decisions, which are thus based solely on the local market conditions I actually experience.

Similarly, when deciding whether to retain their executives, firms do not fire their CEOs for underperformance relative to Elon Musk if they cannot hire Musk or someone comparable as a replacement. Firms make decisions in light of the actual pool of CEOs available to them, and not the pool they wish were available. Likewise, when making roster decisions, football teams do not fire their quarterbacks for underperformance in comparison with Tom Brady if they cannot acquire Brady or someone comparable as a replacement. Again, unavailable options do not matter. In fact, to my knowledge, there is no common situation where people make decisions based on information about alternatives unavailable to them. Everything we know about people suggests that they make decisions solely on the basis of actually available alternatives. The theory that voters make national comparisons in state elections runs afoul of this universal tendency of human behavior, so it is at best a highly unusual claim that requires a mountain of evidence before it could be accepted as an accurate depiction of politics in modern democratic federations.

As a result, the second premise in Tiebout’s institutional account is doubtful: voters almost certainly do not make national comparisons at the ballot box. If so, then state elections will not generate interstate rivalry or satisfy the relative performance condition across states – at least not on account of national comparisons by voters. Incumbent state representatives’ and ruling parties’ desire to retain power will not be incompatible with the same desire among counterparts

154

from other states. If voters only make local comparisons at the ballot box, then incumbents in all states can retain power simultaneously, and the success or failure of incumbents in one state does not (directly) influence electoral prospects for incumbents in other states. Incumbents therefore possess no reason, at least no reason founded in national comparisons in state elections, to care about performance relative to counterparts from other states – electoral competition only encourages them to care about performance relative to local electoral challengers.

4.2.B. Counterproductive Signaling and Incentive-Creation

The conclusion is further strengthened by considerations about signaling and incentive- creation. All nationally-comparative strategies send counterproductive signals and set counterproductive incentives.

From one perspective, the foregoing discussion about subgame imperfection is essentially a discussion about credible (sovereign) commitment. Voters cannot credibly commit to nationally- comparative strategies because they involve stagewise-irrational decisions. Because voters cannot commit, state elections in turn cannot encourage state representatives and ruling parties to care about their performance relative to counterparts from other states – at least not on account of voters making national comparisons. Such sovereign commitment issues are as old as politics

(Hobbes 1994; Hamilton, Madison, and Jay 1999; North and Weingast 1989), so it should come as little surprise that, like all sovereigns – and even if they are only sovereign on election day – the democratic people also experience commitment problems. However, scholars have paid little attention to sovereign commitment problems as they pertain to the democratic people, and have therefore not considered that one of their manifestations might be to prevent voters from credibly committing to nationally-comparative voting strategies in state elections.

155

Can the commitment problem be overcome? The usual way of resolving commitment problems is to introduce legally-enforceable contracts or other legal stipulations. Obviously, this avenue is closed in democratic politics: for good reasons, no well-functioning democracy in the world would enforce contracts over voting, or enact legal stipulations on how voters should vote.

Perhaps it could be argued, instead, that on a longer view of politics voters might be able to commit to nationally-comparative voting strategies if doing so were to improve representatives’ and ruling parties’ incentives (and through them political outcomes) in the long term. How likely is this scenario?

Unfortunately, not very likely. Nationally-comparative strategies should tend to worsen representatives’ incentives, and to produce worse political outcomes, because they send counterproductive signals and set counterproductive incentives. Prima facie, it is unlikely that voters would benefit in the long term from sometimes refusing the best available candidate or party on their favored metrics m… as a strategy for establishing a government that succeeds on these very metrics. If any strategy seems self-defeating, it is this one. And, as discussed, people do not seem to employ such a strategy in any other realm of life, where doing so might similarly be justified in the abstract as a means of improving long-term incentives.

More specifically, nationally-comparative voting strategies are all informationally ambiguous because they all ask voters to sometimes vote against their favorite candidate or party. If a voter prefers Candidate A to Candidate B but then votes for Candidate B, does this mean that the voter would like representatives to be more like Candidate A or like Candidate B? Apparently, in playing a nationally-comparative strategy, the voter would be trying to signal to representatives to be more like Candidate A… by voting for Candidate B. The voter’s revealed preferences would thus send entirely the opposite signal from the one intended. Representatives can be

156

forgiven for being confused about the meaning of the vote – and for interpreting it altogether incorrectly, and moving in the opposite direction than the one intended by the voter. Which makes all nationally-comparative voting strategies counterproductive with reference to signaling and incentive-creation. It is unlikely that voters would benefit, even in the long term, from adopting a nationally-comparative voting strategy because any such strategy would send entirely the wrong signals to representatives, and in doing so create perverse incentives for them.

It might be argued that voters who select third-party candidates in plurality systems choose to

“waste their vote” in the short term as a way of improving political outcomes in the long term.

The rise of the Tea Party may be used as an example. When far-right voters refused to select the most electable Republicans in primaries, they were risking short-term electoral success for long- term gains in terms of moving the Republican Party to the right. Suppose we accept this account, or some such. What follows with reference to nationally-comparative voting strategies? Not much. The Tea Party strategy, like any third-party voting strategy, is very different from a nationally-comparative strategy. First, voters who support a third party like the Tea Party still only select among the alternatives actually available to them. Second – more importantly – unlike nationally-comparative voting, third-party voting is informationally unambiguous. Votes for the Tea Party unambiguously signaled to Republicans that Tea Partiers preferred more right- wing representatives, and a more right-wing Republican Party. Voting for the Tea Party would have been similar to nationally-comparative voting if Tea Partiers had started voting Democrat as a way of getting Republicans to move to the right. There is, to my knowledge, no evidence whatsoever for such behavior. Thus, voting for a third party in a plurality system is fundamentally different from voting on the basis of a nationally-comparative strategy.

157

Accordingly, the theory that voters make national comparisons at the ballot box – and in doing so encourage state representatives and ruling parties to engage in interstate competition – is not compelling. National comparisons require voters to adopt subgame imperfect voting strategies that base decisions on irrelevant information, which we never see people do in any other facet of life. Moreover, nationally-comparative voting strategies also send counterproductive signals and set counterproductive incentives for state representatives and ruling parties, and so are unlikely to be adopted even with the long term in mind.96

Consequently, voters most likely do not vote in state elections on the basis of national comparisons.

4.2.C. A Tidbit of Behavioral Evidence

Some indirect behavioral evidence against Tiebout’s account of nationally-comparative elections has recently begun to emerge (although the researchers who produced it have not realized this implication of their work). Two studies are noteworthy for our purposes. The first is

Besley, Personn, and Sturm’s (2010) study of the American states since 1880, where they examine the relationship between electoral competitiveness (as measured by one party’s dominance of state offices) and economic growth. The second is Ashworth et al’s (2014) examination of political competition (as measured by electoral turnover) and local government productive efficiency in Flanders, Belgium. Both studies find essentially the same observational correlation: jurisdictions where the ruling political party is “safer,” in the sense of being less in danger of losing its grip over the government, tend to underperform on the specified metrics of state performance.

96 Or to benefit the voters adopting these strategies in the long term, since they end up sometimes voting against the best available candidates and parties (as they see it).

158

The aforesaid studies had different aims from the present inquiry, so their analyses were not performed with reference to Tiebout’s theory. However, the important point for our purposes is that the authors’ findings at least prima facie contradict Tiebout’s theory of nationally- comparative state elections. Per Tiebout, we should expect to see the opposite observational correlation. Ruling parties who underperform, or whose states underperform, should find themselves in the hot seat; they should be in the greatest danger of being ousted by voters, not the least danger. The empirical evidence suggests exactly the opposite.

Now, of course, the studies in question do not settle the matter (this not being their aim), and further research is required. But these studies do cast some further doubt on Tiebout’s account – suggesting at least that national comparisons in state elections are not a central element in the politics of devolved democratic systems, since apparently in practice relative performance across jurisdictions proves far less electorally consequential for ruling parties than Tiebout proposes.

We should therefore be wary of accepting Tiebout’s institutional account as an accurate description of politics in democratic federations – the behavioral evidence suggests that voters either do not make national comparisons at the ballot box, or these comparisons seem not to be sufficiently relevant to electoral outcomes for us to confidently draw the broad conclusions imputed to them. Hence, the theory that nationally-comparative state elections generate interstate competition not only requires voters to act in ways they never do in other realms of life; it also run afoul of the (admittedly limited) relevant behavioral evidence.

4.3 State Elections II: Local Comparisons

Given the implausibility of voters making national comparisons at the ballot box, we may ask if state elections could generate interstate competition even if voters cast ballots only on the basis

159

of local comparisons. After all, elections at least sometimes encourage state representatives and ruling parties to try to attract “scarce resources” such as firms, capital, tax revenues, or people from other states as a means of courting electoral support. The phenomenon is well documented

(e.g. Baybeck, Berry, and Siegel 2011; Brueckner and Saavedra 2001; Butler 1985; Kerber 1999;

Oates 1999; Oates and Schwab 1988; Qian and Weingast 1997; Sinn 1992; Tiebout 1956;

Wilson 1999). It would therefore seem that if state elections encourage representatives and ruling parties to attract scarce resources from other states, then the result should be interstate competition over said scarce resources. The rivalry condition would appear to be satisfied if voters evaluate state representatives on their performance at attracting, say, firms, since firms are scarce across states so it may be impossible for voters in every state to be satisfied with how many are in their particular state. The salience condition would be satisfied if attracting firms is sufficiently important to electoral success for state representatives and ruling parties to be willing to wield the powers of the state accordingly. The strategy determinacy condition would be satisfied because representatives and ruling parties’ decisions and actions would influence their success at attracting firms. And the relative performance condition would appear to be satisfied because each state’s success at attracting firms would depend on its relative attractiveness to firms compared to other states. Why not accept this account of interstate competition generated by locally-comparative state elections?

The issue is again relative performance. If state representatives and ruling parties seek to improve electoral prospects by attracting scarce resources but voters only make local comparisons at the ballot box, then the result will not amount to interstate competition because the relative performance condition will not be satisfied across states. Think back to the thought experiment where Ann and Betty display expensive artwork in their homes. How many burglars

160

each attracts depends on the relative appeal to burglars of the pieces in her collection. Burglars who prefer impressionism should throng to Ann’s house, and those with contemporary sensibilities to Betty’s. It still does not follow, however, that Ann and Betty care about how their collections compare in the eyes of burglars. That is, presumably, not a consideration when they acquire artwork. Consequently, even though burglars should tend to sort themselves according to the relative attractiveness of the art across the two homes, Ann and Betty need not care about these relative comparisons. The relative performance condition will therefore not be satisfied in their relations, and Ann and Betty will not compete over burglars just because burglars sort themselves according to the relative attractiveness of each collection.

A similar but modified rationale applies to relations among representatives and ruling parties from different states if voters only make local comparisons at the ballot box. Suppose voters in

Massachusetts care very much about boosting economic growth by attracting firms to the state, and vote accordingly – i.e. they vote for whichever (available and viable) local candidate they expect would best succeed at attracting firms to Massachusetts. Now, the sorting of firms – which firms locate factories where – will depend on each state’s relative attractiveness to firms, which will in turn depend on how well its representatives and ruling party perform compared to counterparts elsewhere with respect to enacting policies which attract firms. But if voters only make local comparisons at the ballot box, then the electoral success of Massachusetts’ representatives and ruling party will not depend on their performance relative to counterparts in other states, but only on performance relative to the available local alternatives (with reference to activities and attributes relevant for attracting firms). It will not matter how representatives or ruling parties compare to counterparts elsewhere, but only how they compare to local challengers.

161

Hence, as far as reelection is concerned, it will not matter one bit to Massachusetts’ representatives and ruling party if their counterparts in other states start performing drastically better with reference to activities and attributes which attract firms. What matters is whether voters can find a better replacement, which is conceptually distinct from the caliber of representatives and ruling parties in other states. All that matters for reelection, then, is the performance of state representatives and ruling parties relative to actual and potential local challengers, not relative to counterparts in other states. Consequently, even though state elections can motivate state representatives and ruling parties to attract scarce resources like firms, capital, taxes, or people from other states, they cannot make them care about performance relative to counterparts from other states if voters only make local comparisons at the ballot box. The relative performance condition is not satisfied across states, so the relations across states do not satisfy the conditions necessary for being regarded as competitive. In a sense, then, even though state elections can encourage state representatives and ruling parties to attract scarce resources from other states, elections cannot make them compete over these scarce resources, but only over state offices and legislative control.

An illustration from sports should further clarify this position. Consider international men’s soccer, and the circumstances of a forward on the US national team who only wishes to retain his job – i.e. his position on the team. Now, when the US plays Argentina, the outcome of the game certainly depends on the forward’s performance relative to Lionel Messi on the other side.

However, whether the forward keeps his job depends not on performance relative to Messi, but only on performance relative to anybody he could be replaced with: local (American) soccer players. Therefore, from the perspective of job-retention, it does not matter one bit for the forward’s prospects if Messi starts playing even better than he already does, or if players in

162

Brazil or France start doing so. They do not contest spots on the US team. As a result, the job retention motive cannot make the American forward care about his relative performance across teams or across countries. For job-retention, only local competition matters: how the forward compares to American players. Similarly, with interstate politics, it is true that whether some firm goes to Massachusetts or Vermont depends on how well each state’s representatives and ruling party perform relative to each other in terms of making their states attractive to firms. But whether these representatives and ruling parties retain office or legislative control does not depend on their performance at making the state attractive in comparison with each other, but only in comparison with local electoral challengers. The relative performance condition is not satisfied because state boundaries protect state representatives from electorally-generated interstate competition over scarce resources; just as state boundaries protect forwards on the US soccer team from having to compete for their jobs against players from other countries.

On this note, folk wisdom colorfully recognizes and illustrates the importance of the relative performance condition, and of paying attention to whose relative performance matters in some set of social relations. It is said that if you and a friend are being chased by a bear, you need not outrun the bear to survive; you need only outrun the friend (the implicit assumption here being that the bear is faster than both and will eventually maul one). This is exactly right. It might look as if each person is competing against the bear, but in the battle for survival they are only competing against one another. True, the bear influences competitive structure, especially in terms of stakes (life or death) and the activities and attributes to which competitive relevance is attached (being fast, running away from the bear, etc.). But once this is done, the entire situation is just a race – albeit an odd one – between you and your friend. In this race, your performance relative to the bear does not matter one bit; only your performance relative to your friend. It

163

would not matter at all for your odds of survival if the bear started running faster, but it would be disastrous for you if your friend started running faster. And so, from the perspective of survival, you should ultimately not worry about how you compare against the bear, but how you compare against your friend.

Something similar happens with interstate relations in democratic federations. When state elections are only locally-comparative, it may look as if representatives and ruling parties are competing over scarce resources against counterparts from other states, but they are really only competing against local electoral challengers. True, other states influence the structure of this ultimately local electoral competition, by influencing how a state’s representatives and ruling party should act to succeed electorally (i.e. competitive relevance gets attached to acting in ways that attract firms). But once this is done, what we are left with is just good old electoral competition – which we have already been disappointed in. Elections attach competitive relevance to all sorts of things – platform, charisma, etc. To this, they sometimes append activities and attributes which help attract, say, firms to the state as well. But when elections are only locally-comparative, then the comparison being made, with reference to these competitively relevant activities and attributes, is between incumbents and available and viable local alternatives, not incumbents and counterparts in other states. What is being gauged is how well incumbents fare with reference to the activities and attributes relevant for attracting firms in comparison with those by whom they could be replaced. Hence, the social relation that ultimately arises is not interstate competition at all, but still just local electoral competition.

164

4.4 State Elections III: Interstate Pseudo-Competition

We are brought, thus, to the theory of electorally-generated interstate pseudo-competition in democratic federations – the theory that state elections encourage states to act in ways that make it appear as if they compete even though they do not. In fact, the theory has now already been discussed. The account of locally-comparative elections just provided is the theory of interstate pseudo-competition. This account explains, without recourse to interstate competition, much of the evidence traditionally advanced for the theory of competitive interstate relations. In the pseudo-competitive paradigm, even without interstate competition, locally-comparative state elections would still, in expectation, give rise to the following observations: (i) interstate mobility of firms, capital, people, etc.; (ii) interstate sorting of firms, capital, people, etc.; and

(iii) state representatives and ruling parties working to attract firms, capital, people, etc.

Moreover, there is little reason why we should not also observe policy diffusion and mimicking, comparative self-evaluation, and even social welfare improvements (from devolution, sorting, etc.), since none of these require interstate competition. Finally, we should even see states interacting strategically with each other, strategic interactions not being limited to competitors – e.g. an NFL quarterback interacts strategically not only with players on the other team against whom he competes, but also players on his own team with whom he cooperates. In the pseudo- competition paradigm, state representatives and ruling parties will also pay attention to counterparts in other states, learn from them, and account for their decisions and actions in their own decisions and actions. All this will happen, but the underlying process will not be interstate competition, and there will be no interstate competitive discipline for state representatives and ruling parties. Hence, the behavioral observations concerning interstate relations usually

165

advanced as evidence for interstate competition in devolved democratic systems would still persist in democratic federations characterized only by interstate pseudo-competition.

If this theory is accurate, then state elections generate incentives which encourage state representatives and ruling parties to behave in ways that make it appear as if states in democratic federations compete against each other even though they do not. All the purported evidence for interstate competition would still arise, making it look as if interstate relations are competitive, but state representatives and ruling parties would face no interstate competitive discipline because they would have little reason to care about their relative performance across states.

Rather, in a pseudo-competitive federation, representatives and ruling parties would only be competitively disciplined by local competitive (electoral) relations, not interstate competitive relations. But without interstate competitive discipline, many of the optimistic conclusions advanced by the literature on interstate competition cannot be supported (being dependent on interstate competitive discipline and an emphasis among state representatives and ruling parties on relative performance across states).

Social scientists have not seriously looked for pseudo-competitive interstate relations, so the current empirical literature is largely inconclusive as to the relative significance of competitive and pseudo-competitive interstate relations in modern democratic federations; and it is not clear how much, if any, of what passes for interstate competition truly is interstate competition.

Moreover, empirically separating the two kinds of interstate relations is likely to prove difficult, although not necessarily impossible. The major difference between interstate competition and pseudo-competition pertains to representatives’ unobservable motivations – i.e. do state representatives, when they engage in activities such as attracting scarce resources, care about

166

relative performance across states or only relative performance within-state? Hard to say. Very hard to tell.97

What we can conclude, however, is this: the institutional incentives arising from state elections clearly suffice to encourage pseudo-competitive interstate relations, but it is doubtful if they suffice to encourage real competitive interstate relations. Consequently, we can reasonably expect many interstate relations in modern democratic federations to be pseudo-competitive – this conclusion following straightforwardly from the incentives generated by electoral competition – but we must remain agnostic about whether there are any “big and obvious” competitive interstate relations arising from the logic of state elections. Hence, in light of the clear institutional support for the theory of interstate pseudo-competition, alongside the doubtful institutional support for the theory of interstate competition, it seems reasonable to expect that a good proportion of what passes for interstate competition in democratic federations today is likely only pseudo-competition. At the very least, the scholarly literature has almost certainly overstated the significance of interstate competition in modern democratic federations because it has been categorizing pseudo-competitive interstate relations in this category as well – there being nowhere else for pseudo-competitive relations to go in the current scholarly paradigm. But the fact remains: there are very clear institutional reasons to believe in the existence of electorally-generated pseudo-competitive interstate relations, but no clear reasons to be so certain about electorally-generated interstate competition. The first category of interstate relations has received no scholarly attention, so it must be the case that pseudo-competitive interstate relations

97 Obviously, it is fruitless to straightforwardly ask state representatives about their motivations. They have good reasons, founded in the nature of democratic realpolitik, to always profess the desire to outperform every representative federation-wide.

167

are being miscategorized somewhere. The obvious explanation is that they are being miscategorized as interstate competition.

4.4.A. Significance

Why does it matter if the relative performance condition is not satisfied across states? What is the difference between interstate relations where relative performance matters and ones where it does not? The answer has to do with competitive discipline. As discussed in chapter two, competition has a disciplining effect because competitive success depends on the relative performance of competitors with reference to competitively relevant activities and attributes.

This emphasis on relative performance is what encourages them, via mutual fear, to cultivate as far as possible the virtues that help secure competitive success. If the relative performance condition is not satisfied across states, then there will be no interstate competition and no interstate competitive discipline – only local competition and local competitive discipline.

However, the optimistic conclusions drawn by the academic literature regarding the political consequences of interstate competition depend largely on the existence of interstate competitive discipline – e.g. that interstate competition disciplines with respect to productive efficiency, economic growth, variety, etc. If there is no interstate competitive discipline, then interstate relations will not necessarily encourage or produce the outcomes expected by the literature.

Moreover, interstate competition and competitive discipline would be more demanding than local electoral competition and competitive discipline alone, with respect to both aspects of demandingness (number and quality of competitors). It is obvious why the number of competitors faced by state representatives and ruling parties engaged in interstate competition would be greater. The quality would be as well. The rationale is straightforward enough. For any profession, it is always easier, in expectation, to outperform the best members of the profession

168

locally rather than nationally. In expectation, it is easier to be the best doctor, or the best soccer player, or the best political scientist in one’s city or one’s state than across the federation or across the world. A city or state’s population is only a subset of the federation’s or the world’s, so the latter by definition includes all local members of the profession as well as others.

Consequently, the best members of any profession locally will, in expectation, be less impressive than the best across the federation simply because the latter group is a superset. Politics is no different. The best candidates in some given state election will, in expectation, not be as formidable as the best incumbent representatives across all state elections.98 Therefore, competing only against local candidates should, in expectation, prove significantly less demanding compared to competing against representatives from all states. If state representatives cared about relative performance across states, then they would seek to outperform even the best politicians anywhere in the federation – e.g. in terms of productive efficiency, economic growth, etc. If, on the other hand, competition is only local, then state representatives need not aim for this more difficult target, and need only outperform the best politicians locally on said metrics, which is in expectation easier.

John Stuart Mill makes essentially the same point with respect to local competition under territorial representation and national competition under proportional representation:

[In proportional representation] majorities [from any given district] would be compelled to look out for members of a much higher calibre. When the individuals composing the majority would no longer be reduced to Hobson’s choice, of either voting for the person brought forward by their local leaders, or not voting at all; when the nominee of the leaders would have to encounter the competition not solely of the candidate of the minority, but of all the men of established reputation in the country who were willing to serve; it would be impossible any longer to foist upon the electors the first person who presents himself with the catchwords of the party in his mouth, and three or four thousand pounds in his pocket (Mill 1991: 312-313).

98 And not just because incumbent representatives across the federation are the candidates who won, and because they tend to be more experienced, but because they represent a superset.

169

This logic remains operative even once interstate learning and imitation are accounted. It is true that an increase in the quality of local competitors in one state can also increase the quality of local competitors elsewhere, since candidates in other states can imitate successes – e.g. candidates in Massachusetts could imitate candidates or representatives from California and thus become more formidable challengers to incumbents in Massachusetts. There is, as discussed, considerable empirical evidence for interstate learning along these lines. Nevertheless, at the close of any such endogenous process of interstate learning and imitation, local competition will still be less demanding than federation-wide competition because the local population will still be a subset of the federation’s, and so the best politicians locally will still not be as impressive, in expectation, as the best federation-wide.

Consider international soccer again. It is doubtlessly true that soccer players across the world watch film on Lionel Messi so as to improve their game via imitation. However, imitation is itself difficult – if only it were easy to imitate the most impressive people – which is why the world is not overrun by soccer players as skilled as Messi despite no lack of would-be imitators.

Even with learning and imitation, it still turns out to be the case that some soccer players are better than others, and so the best players locally will, in expectation, still be less skilled than the best players nationally or worldwide (because the latter groups are supersets). Accordingly, despite learning and imitation, it is still in expectation easier to be the best soccer player in one’s city or state than in one’s federation or the world.

Politics works in the same fashion. Interstate learning and imitation might lead to candidates in some given state becoming more formidable simply because the quality of candidates or representatives in some other state has improved. Nevertheless, it will still be the case at the end of the day that (i) some candidates and representatives are better than others, and (ii) it is easier,

170

in expectation, to be the best candidate in some given state than across the federation because the state’s population is a subset of the federation’s. All this cannot be helped, and I can think of no likely scenario in the politics of democratic federations where circumstances would be otherwise.

As a result, despite interstate learning and imitation, local competition will still be less demanding than interstate competition, and will exert a weaker discipline. Which is why it is a conceptual mistake to categorize as interstate competition situations where the relative performance condition is not satisfied across states: doing so misleads as to competitive discipline – who is disciplining whom, and how demanding the discipline. Without the relative performance condition being satisfied across states, representatives and ruling parties from different states cannot competitively discipline each other; nor can they subject each other to the greater demandingness of interstate competition.

4.5 Federal Elections

If state elections do not generate interstate competition, then we can consider another option: federal elections. It is easy to see how ambitions for federal offices may lead to competition among state representatives from different states when they contest the same elected offices. The rivalry condition is satisfied because state representatives contesting the same federal office cannot simultaneously win it; the salience condition is satisfied whenever state representatives are sufficiently motivated to win federal office to be willing to act accordingly; the strategy determinacy condition is satisfied because state representatives’ actions influence their federal electoral prospects; and the relative performance condition is satisfied because electoral success depends on state representatives’ relative performance in terms of winning votes. In principle,

171

then, federal elections can generate competition among state representatives from different states

– but only when these representatives are ambitious for the same federal offices.

This last condition is actually not as easily satisfied as might initially appear to be the case – at least not in the US and EU, where, consequently, interstate competition founded in federal elections is not very prevalent. Furthermore, even when federal elections generate interstate competition, the resulting competitive incentives remains subject to most of the limitations of electoral competition from chapter three (in somewhat modified form). This section establishes the first claim. Chapter five establishes the second.

Let’s begin by noting that not just any ambitions to federal offices suffice to induce competition among state representatives from different states. Only ambitions for the same offices do so. Usually, this requirement is satisfied only for nationally-elected offices – i.e. offices not pre-allocated by state. Consider seats in the European Parliament. They are not nationally-elected because they are pre-allocated to the member states proportional to population

(i.e. it is pre-specified, for any given seat, which state’s representatives can and cannot occupy it). Due to this pre-allocation, there is little likelihood that MPs from, say, France and Germany will find themselves contesting the same federal seat. True, carpetbagging is permitted, but in practice it occurs only rarely. For straightforward reasons: state representatives’ political capital

– supporters, donors, networks, staff, know-how, etc. – tends to be tied to their home states, and are usually not fully transferable. State representatives therefore possess good reasons against carpetbagging. From which it follows that, for example, French and German MPs wishing to join the European Parliament normally do not contest the same seats, and therefore do not compete against each other for federal offices. Their ambitions to the European Parliament are compatible, so the rivalry condition is not satisfied and MPs from different states have little

172

reason, based in ambitions to the European Parliament, to compete against each other, or to worry about how they compare against each other.

In fact, at least in the US and EU, there are precious few nationally-elected legislative or executive offices at the federal level. The EU has none: seats in the European Parliament are pre- allocated by state, and the EU presidency is pre-allocated to rotate among the federal governments of the member states. Consequently, in the EU, state representatives from different states should generally not be expected to compete against each other on account of ambitions to federal positions, and the prevalence of interstate competition grounded in federal elections should be expected to essentially be zero. The picture in the US is only slightly better. Seats in both chambers of Congress are similarly pre-allocated by state, so they also tend to not be contested by state representatives from different states. But the presidency and vice presidency are indeed nationally-elected.99 Even in the US, then, the prevalence of interstate competition founded in federal elections should tend to be low, although certainly not negligible.

Specifically, in the US, only ambitions to the presidency and vice presidency could generate competition among state representatives from different states, but ambitions to these offices are far from universal. True, many governors do seriously aspire to the presidency or vice presidency, and may be expected to at least sometimes act accordingly. But most state legislators likely do not. There are about 7,400 of them, after all. What proportion are likely to be sufficiently influenced, when still state legislators, by ambitions to the presidency or vice presidency to wield the powers of their offices accordingly? Probably not a large proportion.

First, presumably not all state legislators are ambitious for the presidency or vice presidency.

Note that we are not speaking of idle ambition where one merely wishes to be king of the world

99 Cabinet positions are nationally-selected but not nationally-elected.

173

or a Hollywood star; but ambition salient enough to substantially regulate how state legislators wield the powers of their offices. In this context, it seems reasonable that some significant proportion of state legislators would be content with their positions. There must also be some who would like to become president or vice president, but who have given up on the ambition.

Competition for the presidency and vice presidency tends to be extremely daunting, to say the least. It should scare many away. For instance, even if every college football player wishes to play professionally, many still recognize either that they have no chance of securing a professional position, or that they are unwilling to put in the requisite effort. The same should happen in politics, where some proportion of state representatives should bow out of actively seeking the presidency or vice presidency, either because chances of success are too low, or because the requisite effort is not worthwhile when they already have a nice thing going. The scholarly literature broadly agrees in principle, and documents quite extensively how politicians make precisely these sorts of calculations in connection with their political ambitions (e.g. Black

1972; Brace 1984; Fox and Lawless 2004; Hibbing 1986; Maestas et al. 2006; Rohde 1979).

Furthermore, even within the subset of state legislators who are ambitious for federal offices, many likely do not look to ascend to the presidency or vice presidency when they are still state legislators – i.e. when competition against counterparts in other states over ascension to the presidency or vice presidency could discipline their actions as state legislators. Most state legislators are likely to aim, for the time being, only for the next rung in the career ladder – other state offices, perhaps, or a seat in the federal House or Senate (e.g. Black 1972; Rohde 1979).

However, in such cases, as discussed, ambition will not generate interstate competition because these offices are pre-allocated by state.

174

The dominant theory of political ambition suggests that such step-by-step trajectories should tend to be the typical situation even among ambitious state representatives (e.g. Black 1972;

Rohde 1979). It is argued that ambitions for the highest offices such as the presidency and vice presidency are usually the culmination, over extended periods of time, of step-by-step ambitions for slightly higher offices, and not of an overarching grand strategy for becoming president or vice president adopted at the outset of one’s career. As Gordon Black writes:

As a politician invests in one office, even if he has little desire at the time to seek higher offices, he is altering his evaluation of other offices in a potential career sequence. This alteration occurs because some part of his investment in politics is transferable to the pursuit of other offices, and the ability to transfer investments increases his expected return from higher offices. Thus, each step in a political career sequence alters one's evaluation of the other step: in that sequence, especially in regard to nonpolitical alternatives. As the politician's investment increases, his evaluation of political alternatives is likely to become more positive while his evaluation of nonpolitical alternatives is likely to remain about the same. The net effect is the development of higher levels of ambition in the politician. This description of the development of ambition differs markedly from the view that sees the politician as a driven man who decides his course early and plans his whole life accordingly. Perhaps there are such men, but we suspect they are a distinct minority. The tides of politics are too great to permit men to chart an undeviating route through the uncertain and troubled waters of political life (1972: 159).

In this way, even ambitious state legislators should normally not be expected to act with a view to competition over the presidency or vice presidency when they are still state legislators. If so, then they should also not be expected to compete, on the basis of their federal ambitions when they are still state legislators, against counterparts from other states. It follows that ambitions to federal offices should not be expected to generate interstate competitive relations among many state representatives, or to thereby competitively regulate their decisions and actions. The political ambitions necessary for generating interstate competition should tend to not be very prevalent, at least in the US and EU. In the EU, MPs from the member states have essentially no reason to compete for federal offices against counterparts from other states. In

175

America, a significant proportion of governors may be expected to engage in interstate competition over federal offices; but most state legislators may not. Therefore, even though politicians tend to be ambitious, it still does not follow that their ambitions consistently and prevalently generate interstate competition, since these ambitions are not always directed at the pertinent federal offices. Ambitions for federal offices should certainly explain some state representatives’ behavior some of the time, but such interstate competition founded in federal elections should tend to be limited in prevalence, at least in the US and EU.

Even more disappointingly, interstate competition founded in federal elections would also remain subject to the concerns about electoral competition raised in chapter three (in somewhat modified form). Federal elections are still elections. This part of the argument, however, is better suited for chapter five, which directly studies competition across strata of government. For now, the key point to note is that interstate competition fueled by federal elections is likely not very prevalent, at least in the US and EU, and presumably other similarly-organized federations100 – and so its disciplinary or regulatory influence on state representatives and governments in modern democratic federations should prove to be relatively limited.

4.6 Non-Electoral Interstate Competition Over Revenues

If electorally-generated interstate relations are unsatisfactory, then we can consider a prominent non-electoral account of interstate competition: Geoffrey Brennan and James

Buchanan’s (1980) influential theory, which proposes that states in federations are inherently revenue-maximizing “Leviathans” which compete against one another over revenues, and are then disciplined by these competitive relations.

100 Although it should be more prevalent in federal systems with proportional federal legislatures. More on this in chapter five.

176

We can begin by noting that interstate competition as envisioned by Brennan and Buchanan did indeed obtain historically, especially in the context of North American colonization – which perhaps also helps explain why the idea of interstate competition has been so prominent in

American political thought. Colonies, after all, were for-profit governments with investors and financial beneficiaries (e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson 2012; Ferguson 2008). Their very purpose was to earn profits for their principals.101 This for-profit character of colonial governments provides straightforward institutional support for conceptualizing them as engaged in financially- motivated interstate competition, as proposed by Brennan and Buchanan. From the point-of-view of their financial principals, each colony’s financial success depended on its ability to (i) harness natural resources and human capital to produce (mostly primary) goods which were then shipped across the Atlantic and sold in Europe, and (ii) raise revenues via direct taxation of subjects.

Because many colonies produced the same goods and supplied the same buyers, it seems fair to conceive of them as one would conceive of competitive firms generally (although the firms in this case established governments). They vied for market share and revenues and profits like any other firm, and relations among them readily satisfied the four necessary conditions for interstate competition. There was rivalry over revenues and profits – each colony could not simultaneously have as much of these as its principals wanted. This rivalry was salient since profit-generation was the primary purpose of colonization. The strategy determinacy condition was satisfied because each colony’s actions influenced its financial success. And the relative performance condition was satisfied because each colony’s financial success depended to some degree on its

101 As evidenced also by the fact that colonies were frequently bought and sold, in some cases even on stock exchanges (e.g. the Dutch East India Company), but more generally as well even when they were not publicly-traded (e.g. the Louisiana Purchase).

177

performance relative to other colonies (with reference to activities and attributes relevant to financial success).

We also know that the pursuit of revenues and profits gave rise to second-order competition among the North American colonies over people. To generate profits, the colonies required people to pay taxes and produce goods for trade. Maintaining the requisite labor force proved especially difficult in the somewhat sparsely-populated North America (Acemoglu and Robinson

2012). Hence, given their low-population densities, the profit-maximization incentive made the

North American colonies effectively population-maximizing as well. One strategy was to enslave the natives, although North American colonists enjoyed comparatively little “success” on this front compared to their South American counterparts (Acemoglu and Robinson 2012).

Another was the Atlantic slave trade, which grew rapidly. But still the North American colonies often needed to attract (free) people, especially during their early histories – which straightforwardly gave rise to interstate competition over people. The North American colonies experienced rivalry over people since they could not all simultaneously have as many as they wished. The rivalry was salient because the financial success of each colony depended on the amount of labor it commanded. The strategy determinacy condition was satisfied because each colony’s policies affected its population size. And the relative performance condition was satisfied because (free) people selected where to live on the basis of each colony’s relative attractiveness as a place of residence, as well as its relative attractiveness compared to simply moving farther West. Oppress too much relative to others and people would leave, taking with them the colony’s financial success (e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson 2012).

178

In other words, exit was far more central than voice when it came to how the American states interacted with their people.102 Suffrage was hardly universal, so there was little electoral reason for the colonies to care about the welfare of most of their people; but colonial governments did care if these people left, so it was exit and not voice which encouraged the colonies to care about their people (to the extent that they did), to make policies to attract inhabitants, and to engage in interstate competition over people.

These concerns are reflected clearly, for example, in John Locke’s political philosophy.

Locke was closely involved with American colonization, especially in Carolina, and had much to say on the subject. In the Second Treatise, Locke justified American colonization on grounds of underpopulation, arguing that the natives neither needed nor used their vast territories (Locke

1960; Tully 1980). Arguably his theory of slavery was also written to justify the enslavement of

Native Americans (Hinshelwood 2013). And when Locke did write about the colonies directly, underpopulation was one of his primary concerns. In The Fundamental Constitutions of Carolina

(1997), Locke proposed the establishment of a class of “leet men” who would have been indentured to noble manors. Likewise, in his essay on Virginia – of which he wrote at least the first sentence – Locke named underpopulation the foremost problem behind the colony’s economic woes (Locke and Blair 1966). In John Locke’s writings, then, we see clearly that the account of North American colonial governments presented here is not only theoretically convenient but also an accurate description of the behavior of at least some colonists.

Now, obviously, the political institutions and processes that used to generate interstate competition over revenues and people among the North American colonies no longer exist. With reference to revenues, state surpluses no longer go into the pockets of investors, executives, or

102 For a general discussion of exit and voice, see Hirschman 1970.

179

representatives, so there is no longer any straightforward profit motive in governance – at least insofar as representatives relate to their states’ coffers (e.g. Wagner and Yazigi 2014). Moreover, the logic of electoral competition also generally recommends against conceiving of states in the

US (or EU) as inherently trying to maximize revenues or budget surpluses. Voters often loathe taxes, and tax policy tends to be one of the most salient issues in elections. Indeed, taxation is an area where elections control representatives rather well, as evidenced especially by the popularity of strategies such as “Starve the Beast” among Republicans in America. Furthermore, representatives who expand their state’s revenues are always playing a somewhat dangerous game because their electoral rivals will also later benefit from those revenues and use them for their own projects. Accordingly, the structure of political institutions in democratic federations today suggests that states do not straightforwardly compete over revenues or surpluses (except in the pseudo-competitive sense from earlier) – or, at least, it is not clear how salient such competition is today.

This conclusion actually aligns perfectly well with Brennan and Buchanan’s theory.

Although the subsequent literature on interstate competition has taken to heart their starting assumption that states in federations compete over revenues, Brennan and Buchanan never claimed their account to be an accurate conceptualization of states in modern democratic federations. Presumably because they realized that other institutions such as elections can curtail revenue-maximization by states, Brennan and Buchanan conceded that they were only

“analyz[ing] the properties of the political process under the assumption that citizens exercise relatively little control over governmental fiscal outcomes except at the initial constitutional decision stage, where the basic fiscal arrangements are chosen” (1980: xii). They go on to say that “[t]he monopoly-state model of government may be acknowledged to be useful, not

180

necessarily because it predicts how governments always, or even frequently, work, but because there are inherent tendencies in the structure of government to push it toward that sort of behavior [revenue-maximization] implied in the monopolistic model, tendencies that may emerge in settings where constraints are wholly absent. That is, natural government is monopoly government, with all the implications that the word “monopoly” suggests” (1980: 16).

This is all fair enough. The colonies, for example, were unconstrained governments of the sort envisioned by Brennan and Buchanan, and consistent with their arguments, competition over extraction and revenues and profits among the colonies did indeed discipline these governments

(see also Acemoglu and Robinson 2012). However, as Brennan and Buchanan admit, their theory is not intended as an accurate description of governments subject to popular control, such as the modern United States and European Union. Consequently, there is little clear institutional basis for conceiving of them in the same way, or for believing that non-electoral competition over revenues is sufficiently salient in the minds of today’s state representatives and ruling parties to discipline much of their behavior.

Nor is there much clear institutional foundation for assuming that state representatives and ruling parties inherently compete over people. Again, elections sometimes discourage them from doing so, as discussed earlier in the case of the European Union – immigrants are often unpopular with voters. Moreover, whereas colonial governments had good financial reasons to fight to retain even unhappy residents, in the context of electoral politics unhappy residents who leave signify a boon for incumbent ruling parties since they can no longer cast opposing ballots.

Consequently, it is not clear that there is much institutional basis for thinking that states in the

US and EU inherently compete over people either (except in the pseudo-competitive sense from

181

earlier); or that such competition is sufficiently salient in the minds of today’s representatives and ruling parties to discipline much of their behavior.

Brennan and Buchanan’s theory of interstate competition, then – as well as the subsequent literature that has since emerged from the starting point established by their revenue- maximization assumption – lacks clear institutional support in modern democratic federations; and it is not clear whether all that is imputed to interstate competition over revenues by scholars is imputed justly. There is at least substantial room for debate over the idea that modern institutions encourage states to behave as envisioned, even though in prior times they certainly did.

At any rate, insofar as states in modern democratic federations do approximate Brennan and

Buchanan’s conceptualization, and do engage in interstate competition over revenues or budget surpluses, we should find the prospect worrisome. Brennan and Buchanan’s states are, at their core (and by their own admission), extractive; as is the underlying structure and organization of the interstate competition in which they engage. This interstate competition should certainly discipline them, but it cannot entirely remove the underlying extractiveness of the political system as conceived by Brennan and Buchanan. This discussion, however, will be more fruitful in chapter seven (7.7.A), once we have introduced, in population-maximizing competitive federalism, an anti-extractive system of interstate competition.

4.7 Conclusion

Interstate competition in modern democratic federations, then, is not quite satisfactory with reference to the competitive regulation of the state. In fact, it is not clear to what extent institutions in such polities actually encourage interstate competition rather than only interstate

182

pseudo-competition. At first glance, state elections appear to offer straightforward institutional grounds for conceptualizing relations among states as being competitive, but a closer inspection suggests that they only – or at least largely – encourage pseudo-competitive interstate relations that ultimately reduce, for the most part, simply to local electoral competition. Federal elections do generate some interstate competitive relations, but the prevalence of these relations, at least in the US and EU, should tend to be low – and the resulting competitive relations are, as will be argued in chapter five, still subject to the basic deficiencies of elections from chapter three (in modified form). Finally, it is not clear that non-electoral competition over revenues is a significant element in the politics of modern democratic federations either, and as shall be argued in chapter seven, insofar as such competitive interstate relations do obtain, they are worrisome.

Of course, I do not mean to suggest that pseudo-competitive interstate relations of the sort discussed here are an unimportant element in the behavior of state representatives and ruling parties, or in the determination of social outcomes. Nevertheless, conceptualizing these relations as interstate competition misunderstands them, and leads scholars to conclusions that are likely too strong, since interstate pseudo-competition is not characterized by interstate competitive discipline. Theories of interstate competition are therefore systematically overstating its role in politics. In accounts where interstate competition is believed to enhance social welfare (as with much of the scholarship on the subject), the literature paints a systematically too-rosy picture of politics in democratic federations. In accounts where interstate competition is believed to undermine social welfare (as with some scholarship on tax competition), the literature paints a systematically too-bleak picture of politics in democratic federations. Pseudo-competitive interstate relations are not characterized by the interstate competitive discipline required to produce most of the results envisioned by scholarship on the subject.

183

Nor do I wish to cast aspersions on federalism generally. All I claim is that democratic federations today do not necessarily accomplish all that is imputed to them by scholars, especially with reference to theories of interstate competition. If we want interstate competition – and especially if we want well-structured interstate competition that transcends the limitations of elections, and of extractive politics – then it would likely be easiest to design institutions that directly accomplish this aim. This we shall do presently, in Part III of the dissertation. And there, readers will also find good reasons for altering and formalizing the structure of competitive interstate relations even if interstate competition does obtain today, and even if it works more-or- less as envisioned by the academic literature. But more on all this a little later. First, let’s investigate competition between state and federal governments.

184

CHAPTER FIVE: INTERSTRATUM COMPETITION

To what extent does political competition in modern democracies and democratic federations, in the context of legislative and executive politics, live up to the ideals of universal benevolence and state development? So far, the question has been considered in two contexts: electoral competition and interstate competition. Both have proven disappointing. Electoral incentives for representatives and ruling parties do not align with the twin ideals as well as one might hope. Interstate relations in democratic federations generally do not amount to competition in the first place, and when they do, are still deficient with respect to the twin ideals.

Consequently, the search for competitive political institutions that live up to the twin ideals continues. This time, political competition is studied in a third and, for the purposes of this dissertation, final context: competition among state and federal governments in democratic federations such as the US and EU. For brevity, the phenomenon will be referenced as interstratum competition, since it concerns competition across strata of government.

As always, intergovernmental relations are at their core relations among people. Neither state nor federal governments possess wills of their own, so in speaking of competition among them, we will be speaking in reality of competition among the representatives and parties who control their respective apparatuses. Hence, in the US, interstratum competition references governors, state legislators, and state ruling parties competing against members of Congress, the president, and the federal ruling party; and in the EU, interstratum competition references executives, MPs, and ruling parties from the constituent states competing against the EU presidency, members of the European Parliament (MEPs), and the EU ruling coalition. The subject of inquiry, then, is whether these state and federal representatives and ruling parties compete against one another, and if so, how interstratum competition encourages them to wield political power.

185

As before, we will not assume at the outset – as the scholarly literature sometimes does (e.g.

Crémer and Palfrey 1996; Musgrave 1959; Oates 1972; Volden 2005) – that interstratum competition arises because state and federal representatives always look to maximize their constituents’ welfare or some approximation thereof. Again, encouraging representatives to consistently do so is the thorniest problem of politics, and we should not assume it away (e.g.

Bednar 2007; Lockwood 2008; Oates 2005; Weingast 2009). Instead, we should directly examine institutions and institutional incentives to see if and how they generate interstratum competition, whether by way of welfare-maximization or some other mechanism.

The analytical framework should by now be familiar. Interstratum competition requires relations among state and federal representatives and ruling parties to satisfy the four necessary conditions of rivalry, salience, strategy determinacy, and relative performance. Thus, they must possess some mutually incompatible preferences over which they can compete; the satisfaction of these incompatible preferences must be sufficiently salient in their minds to motivate action; they must perceive their actions to influence the satisfaction of said preferences; and they must care about their performance relative to each other. As we shall see, these four conditions are at least sometimes satisfied in the interstratum context. Whenever they are, we will then consider how the ensuing competition may be expected to incentivize and discipline representatives and ruling parties with respect to the ideals of universal benevolence and state development.

The chapter focuses on two general forms of interstratum competition: electoral and jurisdictional. Interstratum electoral competition occurs when state and federal representatives vie over the same elected offices (e.g. Berkman 1994; Black 1972; Hobolt and Høyland 2011;

Maestas et al 2006; Mariani 2008; Myerson 2006; Rohde 1979; Scarrow 1997). Interstratum jurisdictional competition occurs when state and federal representatives vie over political

186

authority – i.e. which stratum of government controls which areas of state activity and in what fashion (e.g. Bednar 2007; Cai and Treisman 2004; Oates 2005; Orford 2008; Volden 2005).

Both cases raise significant concerns about competition vs. pseudo-competition, prevalence, and the two normative ideals. Overall, interstratum competition in democratic federations also does not live up to our hopes.

5.1 Interstratum Electoral Competition

Let’s start with elections as the first potential source of interstratum competition. In the US, state legislators and governors contest congressional seats and the presidency; and in the EU, state MPs and executives contest seats in the European Parliament (but not the EU presidency since it is not directly contestable).103 This career trajectory across strata of government is well- documented (e.g. Berkman 1994; Hobolt and Høyland 2011; Maestas et al 2006; Mariani 2008;

Myerson 2006; Scarrow 1997). It gives rise to interstratum competition. State and federal representatives who contest the same federal elections necessarily become rivals because they cannot win simultaneously. This rivalry is salient whenever the rivals are sufficiently interested in winning election to shape their decisions and actions accordingly – which is almost always the case. The strategy determinacy condition is satisfied because the rivals’ decisions and actions influence their electoral prospects. And the relative performance condition is satisfied because electoral success depends upon relative performance at winning support from voters. Thus, state

103 The converse scenario (federal representatives contesting state offices) is also possible, although in practice it is uncommon. On account of its relative infrequency, the converse case will not receive direct attention here. However, most of the argument that follows, and the conclusions drawn, will also apply fairly well to the converse case, with some adjustments that should be obvious to readers.

187

and federal representatives who contest election for the same office are very much engaged in interstratum electoral competition.

There are some limits to the prevalence of such competition. Prevalence among state representatives has already been discussed in chapter four. We noted that not all state representatives aspire to federal positions, and among those who do, some are only idly ambitious – they wish to ascend to a federal office but are not interested in acting to achieve this goal, either because the likelihood of success is too low, or the effort required too high. For obvious reasons, interstratum electoral competition cannot discipline state representatives falling into either category, since they do not actually participate. In addition, even those who do participate in interstratum competition usually only compete against federal representatives from their own states. Although would-be carpetbaggers in both the US and EU can change state-of- residence,104 to my knowledge it is still uncommon for someone to simultaneously occupy a state office in one state and run for a federal office in another. Hence, state representatives engaged in interstratum electoral competition tend to only compete against federal representatives from their own states, and not federal representatives more broadly.

Prevalence among federal representatives raises similar concerns. True, unlike state representatives who can refuse to participate in interstratum electoral competition, most federal representatives are quite likely to have to defend their seats against challenges from state representatives. They can be subject to electoral challenge from at least one state representative even if the vast majority of state representatives do not compete for federal offices. Still, as above, and for the same reasons, federal representatives in the US and EU in practice usually only face interstratum electoral competition from their own states (with the exception of

104 With varying degrees of difficulty.

188

American presidents, since the presidency is not pre-allocated by state). Consequently, in most cases, federal representatives also tend to only compete electorally against state representatives from their own states, and not state representatives more broadly.

It follows from these observations that interstratum electoral competition is characterized by a patchwork, not complete network, of competitive electoral relations across strata of government. Competitive relations among state and federal representatives are usually confined to their own states, and do not extend to the entire federation. In this sense, interstratum electoral competition is local, not national. We already discussed in chapter four the importance of this detail: local competition tends, in expectation, to be less demanding and disciplining than national competition because the best competitors from some given state tend, in expectation, to be less formidable than the best from across the federation. Because state boundaries tend to protect state and federal representatives from federation-wide interstratum electoral competition, such competition is not as demanding as it would be were these protections not in place.

Still, despite these bounds on its prevalence and demandingness, interstratum electoral competition is very much a real phenomenon. What can be expected from it in terms of political incentives and their alignment with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development?

Not much, I contend, beyond what can be expected from elections generally. Whether the candidates in some election hail from different strata of government has little bearing on the inherent shortcomings of electoral competition, explored at length in chapter three. There are, however, some differences this time around, so let’s briefly revisit the four major deficiencies of electoral incentives in the interstratum context.

189

5.1.A. Majoritarian Exclusion II

Majoritarian exclusion pertains primarily to the “universal” aspect of universal

benevolence. Electoral competition revolves around majoritarianism: in individual

plurality contests, half the first-choice votes always suffice for winning office; and in both

plurality and proportional systems, half the legislative seats usually suffice for winning

legislative control. Additional votes and seats bring few marginal electoral rewards, so

representatives and ruling parties/coalitions have little electoral incentive to seek

support from more constituents than needed to win a majority (with some allowances).

Elections thereby permit representatives and ruling parties/coalitions considerable room

to exclude the welfare and interests of many individuals in their decisions and actions,

and to be disposed indifferently or malevolently toward them. Furthermore, any attempts

to expand political inclusion by moving from majority-rule toward unanimity-rule are

accompanied by an increased propensity for governmental gridlock and inflexibility.

For our purposes, there are three basic kinds of federal electoral systems in the context of which state representatives may compete for federal offices: plurality, simple proportionalism, and proportionalism-by-state. The United States approximates a plurality system, since federal offices are allocated by plurality rule.105 German federalism (internally) partially approximates simple-proportionalism, since a proportion of seats in the Bundestag are allocated via proportional national election.106 The EU approximates proportionalism-by-state, since seats in the EU Parliament are pre-allocated to the member states, whose voters then distribute these

105 The presidency and vice presidency are allocated by plurality-rule but with the electoral college as the relevant electorate.

106 This is a simplification of the very complicated German electoral system, which works via both territorialism and proportionalism. For the sake of this discussion, let’s just assume that German federalism amounts to simple proportionalism (even though it does not fully).

190

seats proportionally to (federal) parties according to their vote share among the member state’s voters.107 For each of these systems, how does interstratum electoral competition affect the incentives surrounding majoritarian exclusion? I argue that it does not alter majoritarian exclusion at the federal level, but can improve incentives for benevolence at the state level – although not past the limits imposed by federal majoritarianism.

In all three systems, majoritarian exclusion in the federal stratum remains unchanged with the introduction of interstratum electoral competition. Individual offices and legislative control remain subject to the same rules of allocation as before – hence, federal representatives looking to be reelected, and federal ruling parties looking to retain legislative control, can continue to not court support from, and to be indifferently or maliciously disposed toward, large swaths of the electorate (in accordance with the discussion from 3.1 as it pertains to each electoral system). It does not matter whether federal representatives and ruling parties are electorally challenged by state representatives or someone else. Majoritarian exclusion has to do only with the rules by which offices and legislative control are allocated, and these rules remain unchanged.

Interstratum electoral competition therefore has no effect on majoritarian exclusion at the federal level.

However, the incentives surrounding majoritarian exclusion at the state level are indeed altered with the introduction of interstratum competition. Chapter three (3.1.B) had identified two electoral incentives as they pertain to state representatives: (i) to court support from sufficiently many voters to retain state office, and (ii) to court support from sufficiently many

107 Again, this description is a simplification of the EU: individual states’ electoral rules vary substantially, and are subject to various exceptions and complications. These details are not especially pertinent to this discussion, and would not change its conclusions much. They are therefore ignored here. Suffice to say that, for the most part, the basic function of EU federal elections is to allocate seats more-or-less proportionally-by-state.

191

voters to retain state legislative and/or executive control for one’s party. State representatives who look to compete for federal offices possess two further electoral incentives: (iii) to court support from sufficiently many voters to win federal office, and (iv) to court support from sufficiently many voters to win federal legislative and/or executive control for one’s federal party. Because federal offices and legislative/executive control are allocated with reference to a different electorate, ambitious state representatives looking to ascend to the federal stratum have an incentive to court support from additional voters whom they otherwise could ignore.

The precise alteration of incentives depends on the federal offices in question, and the rules by they are allocated. I will not go over every iteration, since the discussion from chapter three can be easily applied by readers as necessary. A few cases should suffice to sketch what happens.

First, consider the position of an American governor who aspires to the presidency. Retaining the governorship only requires winning a majority of votes from his or her state, but aspirations to the presidency create additional incentives for the governor to win a majority in the electoral college as well – i.e. to win a majority of votes from states that combine for a majority of the electoral college.108 A similar expansion occurs with reference to the governor’s desire to control not just the presidency but also the federal legislature. The governor therefore has good reasons to court support from a broader electorate than encouraged by the desire only to retain the governorship and state legislative control.109

The results under simple proportionalism are similar. Consider the position of an ambitious

German state legislator from Bavaria who aspires to a seat in the Bundestag. What proportion of

108 Excepting the proportional allocation of a handful of electoral votes by Nebraska and Maine.

109 Likewise, a governor aspiring to the federal Senate also has good reasons to court support from a broader electorate: although his or her own ascension to the Senate only requires support from the same state-wide majority as the governorship, the desire for federal legislative control

192

German voters will this aspiration incentivize the representative to court support from? The answer depends on the state legislator’s position on his or her (federal) party’s electoral list. The higher his or her position, the smaller the proportion of voters whom he or she is incentivized to court for the sake of acquiring a federal seat (as per 3.1). In addition, the desire for federal legislative control will also encourage the state representative to court for his or her party support from sufficient numbers to win a legislative majority in the Bundestag (as per 3.1).

Proportionalism-by-state also works similarly. Consider the position of a French MP who wishes to join the EU Parliament (as a French representatives). The MP is now encouraged to court support from (i) sufficient French voters to win a seat in the EU Parliament, and (ii) sufficient voters across Europe to win control of the EU Parliament for his or her federal party or coalition.

The pattern that emerges is this: state representatives who wish to contest federal offices are encouraged to court support from more voters than they otherwise would, but the expansion in their incentives is limited by majoritarian exclusion at the federal level. The American governor wishing to ascend to the presidency should court support from more voters, but can still be indifferent or malicious toward however many voters (both from his or her own state, and nationally) is permitted by the logic of presidential elections. Likewise, the German state legislator wishing to ascend to the Bundestag can still afford to be indifferent or malicious toward large swaths of people both from his or her own state, and across Germany (in accordance with the discussion from 3.1). Ultimately, then, although interstratum electoral competition does expand the proportion of voters whose support state representatives are encouraged to court (both within their own states and federation-wide), this proportion is still

encourages courting support for one’s party outside the state as well. State legislators aspiring to the American presidency or federal House or Senate would also face similar new incentives.

193

limited by federal majoritarianism and its associated majoritarian exclusion. Federal elections still cannot encourage universalism among state representatives, either toward their own people or toward people across the federation.

We can conclude, then, that (i) interstratum electoral competition does not affect majoritarian exclusion at the federal level under either plurality, simple proportionalism, or proportionalism- by state; and (ii) interstratum electoral competition can expand benevolence incentives for ambitious state representatives, but not beyond the bounds set by majoritarian exclusion at the federal level. It follows that even with electoral competition across strata of government, the incentives for state and federal representatives leave considerable room for indifference and malice, and are still bounded by (increasingly-complicated versions of) majoritarian exclusion.

5.1.B. The Electoral Logic of Sabotage II

Electoral sabotage pertains primarily to the “benevolence” aspect of universal

benevolence. Competitive success depends on relative performance, so competitors

always have an incentivize to sabotage each other. Electoral democracies combine this

incentive with opportunity: rival political parties enjoy voice in each other’s decisions,

and electoral turnover grants them intermittent control over each other’s plans and

projects. As a result, democratic governments sometimes possess both incentive and

opportunity for deliberate malevolence toward their people via the sabotage – repeal,

neglect, mismanagement, etc. – of policies they themselves consider good for the people.

As discussed in chapter three, the electoral logic of sabotage arises because competing political parties take turns controlling the state’s apparatus, which grants them intermittent control over each other’s plans and projects and their execution. Elections combine incentives for sabotage (common to all competitive relations), with opportunity; and competing political parties

194

should sometimes be expected to act on this combination because competitors cannot reasonably be expected to treat their rivals’ plans and projects with the same diligence with which they treat their own. In practice, government projects are often identified with some particular party as its originator, and that party receives most of the credit or blame for the program’s success or failure. This creates perverse incentives for other parties to sometimes deliberately sabotage these projects – or to at least treat them as a proverbial step-child and not devote much energy toward making them work as well as possible – since it is not always a good competitive strategy to devote time and effort toward vindicating one’s ideological or electoral opponents and doing their work for them.

Interstratum electoral competition should tend to somewhat disrupt this worrisome logic of electoral sabotage, since it complicates who state and federal representatives are likely to compete against in elections. They now vie not only against challengers from their own stratum of government but also from the other. In particular, state representatives who contest federally may be less motivated to sabotage opposing parties at the state level, since they will no longer be competing against them. Federal representatives may also be less likely to sabotage at the federal level, if their current rivals are likely to be replaced by outsiders from the state stratum. Even so, however, the electoral logic of sabotage should mostly remain operative in both strata of government, because even though individual representatives come and go, political parties persist. Credit for policies tends to attach as much to parties as to individuals, so members of rival political parties should still, by and large, possess good competitive reasons to not treat each other’s plans and projects with the same diligence as they would their own. Consequently, regardless of whether state representatives sometimes contest federal elections, the perverse logic of electoral sabotage should mostly remain intact at both the state and federal levels.

195

5.1.C. Partially-Undisciplined Activity-Span II

The problem of partially-undisciplined activity-span pertains primarily to the “state”

aspect of state development. Electoral discipline does not span all areas of state activity

because the state’s performance in every area is not necessarily competitively relevant

for ruling parties’ electoral prospects; and even within the areas of activity spanned by

electoral discipline, returns to effort for improving state performance can be relatively

constricted. Three reasons were provided: (i) ruling parties look to form only

majoritarian issue-coalitions; (ii) they look to form only majoritarian assessment-

coalitions; and (iii) voters have incentives to be rationally ignorant toward electoral

politics. Together, these three factors leave considerable room for ruling parties to be

competitively undisciplined, and to not pursue development as far as possible, with

respect to a significant proportion of state activities.

Interstratum electoral competition also accomplishes little to allay our earlier concerns about the span of electoral discipline. In the federal stratum, nothing changes. Whether federal incumbents are challenged by state representatives or someone else does not influence the areas of (federal government) activity to which the federal ruling party and its members should, speaking strategically, devote their efforts; or the returns to effort within those areas. They should still look to build majoritarian issue-coalitions and majoritarian assessment-coalitions, in line with the discussion from 3.3, since a majority of seats still suffices for legislative control.

And the voters to whom they are beholden would still possess little incentive against rational ignorance: the individual voter’s odds of being electorally pivotal or influencing legislative composition still remain essentially zero. As a result, interstratum electoral competition does not alter the span or structure of electoral discipline at the federal level.

196

There should, however, be some improvement at the state level. State representatives who aspire to federal offices have good reasons to build issue-coalitions and assessment-coalitions, both individually and for their parties, extending beyond whatever suffices for winning state election or retaining state legislative control. They are encouraged to build issue-coalitions and assessment-coalitions that are sufficiently expansive for federal election and legislative control as well, in accordance with the discussion from 5.1.A.110 This added incentive should, in expectation, expand the number of issues that ambitious state representatives care about, and the number of assessments they take into account. But the expansion is still far from universalist, since it must remain constrained by the majoritarianism of federal elections, as explained in

5.1.A. Nor will there be any improvement in voters’ incentives for rational ignorance, for the same reasons as always. As a result, even at the state level, the improvements in the span of electoral discipline brought about by interstratum electoral competition are constrained by the limitations of electoral majoritarianism at the federal level.

Overall, then, in expectation, interstratum electoral competition should leave the span and structure of electoral discipline unaltered in the federal stratum; and only somewhat expanded, but still limited by federal majoritarianism, in the state stratum.

5.1.D. Disincentives Against Innovation II

Democratic disincentives against innovation pertain primarily to the “development”

aspect of state development. In democratic politics, the private costs for innovators who

devise and realize useful new ideas are extremely daunting, and the private rewards

relatively meager and uncertain. Four reasons were provided: (i) the persuasion

requirements for collective democratic action are immense; (ii) innovators must receive

110 I.e. in accordance with the majoritarianism associated with the various possible ways of organizing the federal electoral system, delineated in 5.1.A.

197

permission before action, rather than acceptance after the fact; (iii) there are no

intellectual property rights in democratic politics; and (iv) innovation in the context of

electoral competition is necessarily subject to a perverse logic of vote share

cannibalization. Together, these four obstacles deter state development and encourage

epistemic stagnation by discouraging the creation and realization of useful new political

ideas.

For straightforward reasons, state representatives vying in federal elections will not significantly alter the above four disincentives against political innovation. First, regardless of electoral competition across strata of government, democratic legislative politics will remain a system of collective rather than unilateral action, so the persuasion requirements for political innovators to realize their ideas will remain daunting at both the state and federal levels. Second, for the same reasons as before, this persuasion will generally need to occur before a single step may be taken toward the innovative idea’s realization, and democratic legislative politics will continue to revolve around permission rather than acceptance – collective political action will still require consent from a legislative majority, and a significant proportion of society overall, prior to action, rather than acceptance after the fact. Third, interstratum electoral competition will also not somehow create an intellectual property regime for useful new political ideas. Finally, fourth, nor will it alter the fact that any party or coalition in the position to enact some useful new idea must necessarily face the perverse logic of vote-share cannibalization because it must already command support from a significant proportion of its electorate. Consequently, even though state representatives sometimes electorally challenge their federal counterparts, democratic obstacles to the creation and realization of useful new political ideas remain more-or- less entirely undiminished in the face of this competition.

198

5.2 Interstratum Jurisdictional Competition

Unsurprisingly, then, interstratum electoral competition does not align much better with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development than electoral competition more generally.

This section therefore investigates a different form of competition between state and federal governments: competition over their respective jurisdictions, including competition over taxes

(see e.g. Bednar 2007; 2011; Cai and Treisman 2004; Hatton 2004; Mintrom 2009; Oates 2005;

Olson 1993; Orford 2008; Ryan 2011 Scarrow 1997; Treisman 1999; Volden 2005). The findings are again disappointing. The analysis suggests, first, that some of what passes for interstratum jurisdictional competition is merely pseudo-competition; and, second, that even when it occurs, interstratum jurisdictional competition does not discipline very well toward universal benevolence and state development.

Before proceeding, let’s make note of the conceptual distinction between a state’s jurisdiction – i.e. political authority – and its territory (see e.g. Grotius 2004; Locke 1960; Orford

2008; Stilz 2011). The distinction was not relevant for understanding interstate relations since, in that context, at least in modern democratic federations, jurisdiction and territory are coterminous.

When we consider, say, the relationship between New York and New Jersey, each state’s jurisdiction vis a vis the other begins and ends with its territory. Interstratum relations work differently. When we consider the relationship between New York and the federal government, their jurisdictions vis a vis each other are not defined purely by territory, but by area of activity – national defense, environmental regulation, public education, etc. For any given area of activity, either only the state possesses jurisdiction, or only the federal government, or neither, or both

(with one or the other receiving jurisdictional priority in the last case).111

111 For more on jurisdictional boundaries in modern federations, see e.g. Bednar 2007; Grodzins 1966; Volden 2005.

199

On account of this distinction between jurisdiction and territory, interstate rivalry over

“scarce resources” such as firms, capital, taxes, people, etc. differs from interstratum rivalry over them. Set aside taxes for the moment, and focus on firms, capital, and people. In the interstate context, territorial rivalry and jurisdictional rivalry are functionally identical. If California and

Nevada both wish Tesla to locate its factories within their respective territories, then they by definition also wish for jurisdiction over these factories; and if they both wish jurisdiction over

Tesla’s factories, then they by definition also wish for these factories to be located within their respective territories. This is what it means for states’ jurisdictions and territories to be coterminous in the interstate context. But they are not coterminous in the interstratum context, so here territorial and jurisdictional rivalry are distinct.

Specifically, state and federal governments cannot experience any straightforward territorial rivalry over people, firms, or capital, but they can experience jurisdictional rivalry over them.

Territorial rivalry along the lines from chapter four is moot for obvious reasons. Each state’s territory is a subset of the federal government’s, so there is no incompatibility of preferences if, say, California and the federal government both wish Tesla to locate its factories within their territorial boundaries. However, California and the federal government can experience rivalry over who regulates Tesla – i.e. jurisdictional rivalry. The power to tax, to which we may now return, is one prominent aspect of such jurisdictional rivalry. Does the federal government get to tax Tesla, or do the states, or do both – and how much and in what fashion?112 If Tesla can only afford so many taxes, then it is possible that California and the feds will not be able to simultaneously tax it to the extent that they each wish, which would then give rise to interstratum jurisdictional rivalry over taxation. And taxation is, of course, just one aspect of jurisdiction:

112 See esp. Cai and Treisman 2004.

200

state and federal governments will experience jurisdictional rivalry whenever both seek incompatible political authority, whether in reference to areas of activity (taxation, immigration, healthcare, etc.), or in reference to who is being subjected to said authority (firms, capital, people, etc.).

Interstratum jurisdictional rivalry along these lines tends to be fairly common in modern democratic federations. Its primary cause is divergence between the preferences of (a majority of) people from each state and the preferences of (a majority of) people across the entire federation (see also Crémer and Palfrey 1996; 2000). When, on some issue, majority preferences in some state diverge from majority preferences federation-wide, voters comprising the majority in that state tend to favor jurisdictional devolution on the issue while a federation-wide majority tends to favor centralization – not in every instance, but sometimes. The state-wide majority can only attain its most-preferred policy via devolution; otherwise, it must acquiesce to the national majority’s preferences. Likewise, the national majority can only attain its most-preferred policy throughout the federation via centralization; otherwise, it must acquiesce to some states selecting different policies. Thus, when some state-wide majority’s preferences are incompatible with those of the national majority, this rivalry encourages a further divergence in preferences over jurisdictional devolution and centralization.

Cases of secession mark the most dramatic instances of such jurisdictional rivalries. Take the

American Civil War, for instance. Southern majorities favored slavery in the South but Northern majorities favored federation-wide abolition, so a majority of Southern voters supported jurisdictional devolution (which would have protected slavery), while a majority of Northern voters supported centralization (which would have ended it). When Northern voters finally established an abolitionist federal government, their accomplishment resulted, predictably, in a

201

bitter jurisdictional rivalry between the Southern states and the center that was ultimately resolved by arms. Or take Britain’s ongoing secession from the European Union. A majority of

British voters supported exit from the EU (i.e. for the British state to enjoy sole jurisdiction within its territory) but an EU-wide majority presumably supported Britain’s continued membership (i.e. for the EU federal government to enjoy some jurisdiction within Britain’s territory). Once more, the result has been interstratum jurisdictional rivalry, although in this case it should not come to war because, unlike the US, the EU permits secession.

Naturally, not every jurisdictional rivalry ends in secession. Many less dramatic instances can also be readily observed in the modern US and EU, and they again tend to reflect divergent preferences among state and federation-wide majorities. In the US, many states disagree with the federal government over which stratum should exercise jurisdiction over elections, voting, and voter registration; immigration and immigration enforcement; environmental policy; healthcare; and moral issues such as abortion, LGBT rights, and recreational drug use. In the EU, disagreements persist over whether the states should make monetary and fiscal policies together or individually, and whether they should establish immigration and refugee policies together or individually. And such jurisdictional disagreements are largely inevitable in any democratic federation, since it is extremely unlikely that the preferences of the federation-wide majority will align perfectly on all issues with the preferences of state-wide majorities in every state.

Readers will note, however, that so far the discussion has been confined to jurisdictional rivalry, and no mention has been made of jurisdictional competition. This is intentional. Again, appearances can be deceptive, and what passes for interstratum jurisdictional competition is in many cases only pseudo-competition: even though it appears as if state and federal governments

202

compete against each other over jurisdiction, the four necessary conditions for interstratum competition remain unsatisfied in many cases. This conclusion is explained below.

5.2.A. Elections Cannot Generate Interstratum Jurisdictional Competition

First of all, state and federal elections normally cannot generate jurisdictional competition across strata of government, even when they reflect divergent preferences among national and sub-national majorities.113 The rationale for the conclusion parallels the argument from chapter four against elections generating interstate competition. There, the contention was that although elections can and do sometimes encourage state representatives and ruling parties to try and attract “scarce resources” such as firms, capital, people, etc. from other states, they do not encourage them to care about their performance relative to counterparts from other states so long as voters only make local comparisons at the ballot box – i.e. so long as they simply vote for the best among their available and viable options. Suppose voters in California and Nevada all wish for Tesla to locate its factories in their respective states, and vote with this priority in mind. Now, where Tesla locates its factories depends on each state’s relative attractiveness to it – which depends, in turn, on the relative performance of representatives from the two states at enacting policies which Tesla finds attractive. However, whether each state’s representatives and ruling party are reelected depends, not on their performance relative to counterparts from other states

(with reference to activities and attributes that attract Tesla), but only on their performance relative to anyone by whom they could be replaced (other candidates and parties contesting election in each state). Consequently, even though each state’s representatives and ruling party are encouraged to attract Tesla, the relative performance condition is still not satisfied across states – from which it follows that locally-comparative state elections cannot generate interstate

113 On elections, devolution, and centralization, see esp. Crémer and Palfrey 1996.

203

competition over firms, capital, people, etc. even though they can generate interstate rivalry over them.

The same logic applies to elections and interstratum jurisdictional rivalry and competition.

Consider an ongoing scenario from American politics: the prohibition and legalization of marijuana. Until recently, a federation-wide majority of voters favored prohibition, but in some states such as California a state-wide majority favored legalization. Voters in California therefore had good reasons to favor devolution on the issue, since centralization in the federal government would result in prohibition across the US; whereas, nationally, a majority of voters had good reasons to favor centralization, since devolution to the states would end prohibition in some parts of the US (for similar models, see Crémer and Palfrey 1996; 2000). Suppose that voters in both

California and across the United States were voting with these incompatible priorities in mind – i.e. voting for whoever they expected would best realize their preferred outcomes vis a vis the devolution and centralization of recreational drug policy. The result should be interstratum jurisdictional rivalry. A majority of California’s state representatives would be electorally- encouraged to vie for devolution, while a majority of federal representatives (from states where voters favor prohibition) would be electorally-encouraged to vie for centralization. Nevertheless, the relative performance condition would still not be satisfied across strata of government. True, the devolution or centralization of recreational drug policy would depend on the relative performance of California’s state representatives and ruling party against counterparts in the federal stratum (with reference to whatever activities and attributes influence devolution and centralization). However, the reelection prospects for state and federal representatives and ruling parties would depend, not on their performance relative to counterparts from the other stratum, but only relative to those by whom they could be replaced. Relative performance across strata

204

would be irrelevant for reelection, from which it follows that state and federal elections cannot generate interstratum jurisdictional competition even though they can generate interstratum jurisdictional rivalry.

An informal further assessment of American politics suggests as much. For decades,

Republicans have contested state elections on the platform of devolving to the states the issue of abortion. Since Roe v. Wade, however, they have enjoyed minimal success on this front.

Nevertheless, voters do not appear to mind Republican state representatives’ and governments’ lack of success, presumably because they know that state representatives and governments cannot unilaterally decide jurisdictional boundaries on the issue, and that any potential replacements would not necessarily fare any better. It seems, then, that what matters to voters in state elections is not how well their representatives fare against federal counterparts at securing devolution on abortion – i.e. relative performance across strata (with reference to whatever activities and attributes lead to devolution) – but how well they fare relative to anyone with whom they could be replaced. Elections thereby generate interstratum jurisdictional rivalry over abortion rights, but not interstratum jurisdictional competition, since the relative performance condition is not satisfied across strata.

It is likely that many instances of interstratum jurisdictional rivalry in the modern US and EU are, in this way, an electoral reflection of the divergent preferences of state and federation-wide majorities. Whenever this is the case, the situation almost always amounts only to interstratum jurisdictional pseudo-competition, not interstratum competition, because the relative performance is not satisfied across strata. We will still observe state and federal representatives disagreeing on jurisdiction – even very forcefully. They will make speeches and praise federalism and state sovereignty and so on. However, elections will not encourage them to

205

actually care about their performance at securing devolution or centralization relative to counterparts from the other stratum of government, but only relative to anyone by whom they could be replaced. There will, consequently, be no interstratum jurisdictional competition and no interstratum competitive discipline so long as interstratum jurisdictional rivalry is based solely in state and federal elections – there will only still just be good old electoral competition, with all its problems and limitations.

5.2.B. The Civil War Exception

It may be tempting to offer the American Civil War as a counter-example to the theory that state and federal elections only generate jurisdictional pseudo-competition across strata of government. Disagreements over slavery among the American people led to disagreements over the devolution and centralization of jurisdiction in the area; which were then reflected electorally among state and federal representatives who promptly declared war against one another. In this context, it would be bizarre to suggest that Abraham Lincoln only cared about his performance as commander of the Union Army relative to anyone by whom he could be replaced, and not relative to the Confederate commanders; or that his Southern counterpart Jefferson Davis felt this way about his command of the Confederate Army. The Civil War was clearly not just pseudo- competition. Still, this fact does not disprove the argument from the previous sub-section so much as it underscores that elections are not always the sole motivation for representatives and ruling parties.

After all, the Civil War was a reconstitution of the political game. Once war was afoot,

Lincoln and Davis had entirely new concerns besides reelection. They had, in fact, mostly exited the realm of democratic politics. And so, first of all, whoever lost the war was also going to lose the presidency regardless of his voters’ sentiments on the matter. More importantly, losing office

206

was the least of the two presidents’ worries: they were both in danger of losing their heads.

Indeed, Lincoln was eventually shot dead – albeit not on the battlefield – and Davis was imprisoned upon the conclusion of the war. Consequently, the two presidents did not need elections to care about their military performance relative to each other. The Civil War was the continuation of democratic politics by other means, and it created entirely new incentives for

Lincoln and Davis which had nothing to do with elections, and which did create genuine competition between the Southern states and the federal government. It would be bizarre to argue that Lincoln and Davis did not care about performance relative to each other, but it does not follow that their interest in performance relative to each other stemmed from electoral concerns.

Accordingly, using the Civil War to argue that elections can generate interstratum jurisdictional competition is like arguing that the person who just walked into a room full of hungry lions is scared witless on account of opening a door. Both statements might be true in some technical sense, but they also miss the point – in that they do not reveal the underlying character of electoral competition or opening a door, but the character of entirely separate conditions that can prevail afterwards.

5.2.C. A More Optimistic Account of Interstratum Competition

If state and federal elections cannot generate interstratum jurisdictional competition, or correlative interstratum competitive discipline, then we can investigate mechanisms for interstratum competition that bypass the electoral step.114 It may be argued, for instance, that state and federal representatives possess intrinsic reasons to wish to maximize the jurisdictions of their respective strata of government, including in terms of taxation, perhaps as a means of enhancing their political power (e.g. Brennan and Buchanan 1980; Olson 1993; Scarrow 1997;

114 Also useful for readers unconvinced by the theory of interstratum jurisdictional pseudo- competition described above.

207

see also Bednar 2007; Treisman 1999; Volden 2005). A similar account was considered in chapter four as well, so there are some reasons to question how salient the associated motivations are for representatives and ruling parties in modern democratic federations.115 Still, it seems reasonable to maintain that the desire for jurisdictional expansion does sometimes prevail. What follows?

Before formulating the answer, let’s reflect again on the fact that competition only encourages competitors to direct their efforts toward competitively relevant activities and attributes which help them attain their (mutually incompatible) goals. Golfers focus on putting, soldiers on fighting. Therefore, once interstratum jurisdictional rivalry and competition are conceded, the next step in evaluating their expected social consequences is to ask how jurisdictional questions are settled and jurisdiction allocated across strata of government – which will, in turn, determine how jurisdictional competition does (and does not) encourage representatives and ruling parties to behave.

Several mechanisms of jurisdictional allocation are uninteresting for our purposes – i.e. for creating competitive incentives which align with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. Jurisdictional allocation by force – e.g. with civil war – is one such mechanism.

War is hardly aligned with the twin ideals. Jurisdictional allocation by unilateral imposition is another. For instance, Jenna Bednar proposes that federal governments sometimes unilaterally encroach on the jurisdictions of states (Bednar 2007; see also Bednar 2011; Ryan 2011). The converse – unilateral imposition by states – can also occur, for example with Brexit. No

115 Specifically, (i) tax dollars do not directly go into representatives’ pockets; (ii) elections can check desires for jurisdictional expansion or increased taxation among representatives; (iii) jurisdiction expansion is a dangerous game because political rivals will eventually also enjoy said expanded jurisdiction; and (iv) there are many situations in modern politics where state representatives favor centralization or federal representatives favor devolution.

208

competitive struggle arises in these cases because there is no strategy determinacy for one side if the other gets to decide regardless. Finally, if jurisdiction is allocated across strata of government via legal wrangling in courts, then jurisdictional rivalry might encourage state and federal representatives and ruling parties to improve their understanding of constitutional law (and to hire better lawyers), but these activities have precious little to do with universal benevolence and state development.

All these accounts of jurisdictional allocation contain some element of truth, as far as politics in modern democratic federations is concerned. Jurisdictional conflicts do sometimes lead to war. Unilateral imposition is even more common. And, finally, courts do often play a substantial role in jurisdictional allocation across strata of government. Still, it is possible to propose a more optimistic account that proceeds by way of public opinion as a determinant of jurisdictional allocation. Certainly, public opinion plays a significant role on this front. Public opinion influences decisions to go to war; the popularity of unilateral imposition by states or the federal government; and even judicial outcomes in court battles (e.g. Friedman 2009; Hall 2014;

McGuire and Stimson 2004; Mishler and Sheehan 1993). Moreover, public opinion also influences jurisdictional allocation in the sense that political institutions – including the division of jurisdiction across strata of government – are the way they are because people (implicitly or explicitly) uphold them, or at least do not bring them down. This is not to deny that popular approval for institutions is usually given at gunpoint (Hume 1996); it is simply to say that if everyone woke up tomorrow and decided to organize politics in some other way, we do in fact possess freedom of will and could do so.116 It seems fair, then, to posit that public opinion

116 There are various arguments for it being “natural” to devolve or centralize certain area of governmental activity (see e.g. Oates 1972; Volden 2005). Even so, devolution and centralization are matters of choice. One or the other may be a bad choice, perhaps even disastrous, but it is a choice nevertheless. Take national defense, for instance. It is almost a truism that national

209

influences jurisdictional allocation, and the settlement of jurisdictional disputes, across strata of government.

If public opinion is a significant determinant of jurisdictional allocation, then jurisdictional rivalry should encourage state and federal representatives and ruling parties to court support from the public vis a vis devolution and centralization (respectively). One approach to doing so would be to enhance the performance of their respective strata of government on whatever metrics the public cares about. Although the empirical literature on governmental performance and jurisdictional allocation is, to my knowledge, relatively sparse, there is some empirical support for this view. For example, in a recent study, Kogan, Lavertu, and Peskowitz (2016) find that people’s perceptions of school performance influence their support for tax levies for public schools – i.e. their support for enhanced jurisdiction for local governments with reference to taxation. It seems plausible that this sort of logic might prevail more broadly, and that public opinion influences jurisdictional allocation based on the performance of the various strata of government. If, say, state representatives could successfully claim that their stratum outperforms the federal stratum in terms of productive efficiency, corruption, capture, etc., then this should enhance public support for expanded jurisdiction for the states (and mutatis mutandis for the federal government).117 In turn, if state and federal representatives and ruling parties experience

defense should fall under the jurisdiction of the highest (i.e. federal) stratum. Just as centralizing the legitimate use of force with the Hobbesian leviathan tends to curtail violence among individuals (Hobbes 1994), so it would seem that centralizing military force with the federal government should tend to curtail violence among the states. Be that as it may, however, we can still devolve military force and national defense to the states. There is no underlying impossibility here. The European Union does precisely this to some degree (although NATO centralizes as well).

117 The literature on decentralization suggests that decisions about devolution and centralization should be based on the comparative advantages of state and federal governments at performing different tasks (e.g. Oates 1972; Bednar 2011). This is true, but comparative advantages across strata of government are themselves subject to evolution, development, and regression. The

210

rivalry over jurisdiction, then this rivalry might encourage them to act in ways that benefit the people and develop the state – e.g. by improving productive efficiency, reducing corruption, etc.

– as a means of winning support from more of the public on jurisdictional matters.

Unfortunately, the logic still does not quite work. The strategy determinacy condition is not satisfied for the states – or, at least, their strategy determinacy tends to be extremely low – which undermines competition and competitive discipline for both state and federal governments. A closer inspection below demonstrates this.

5.2.D. The Jurisdictional Collective Action Problem

It has been assumed, at least for the sake of argument, that state and federal representatives and ruling parties inherently seek to expand the jurisdictions of their respective strata of government; and that the resulting jurisdictional rivalry is sufficiently salient to substantially influence their decisions and actions. Furthermore, it is assumed that jurisdiction is allocated across strata of government by way of public opinion, which encourages state and federal representatives and ruling parties to convince people that their particular stratum of government is superior to the other and therefore deserves more responsibility. The relative performance condition should therefore also be satisfied across strata. All that remains is to check whether the

question of which level of government enjoys a comparative advantage at providing some public good does not only concern the nature of the good, but also conditions in that stratum of government. For instance, it may be the case that, ceteris paribus, environmental policy is best centralized on account of the usual worries about collective action; but it does not follow that in practice centralization will be the best choice if the federal government suffers from other problems that the states do not – e.g. if the federal government is inept, corrupt, captured, or evil in comparison with the states. In fact, this is precisely what the United States is experiencing today in the area of environmental policy, what with the federal government being relatively uninterested in environmental protection. The theoretical advantages of centralization have not materialized in this case, and centralization of jurisdiction over the environment is not the best choice. From which we can see that, as state and federal governments evolve, their comparative advantages also shift over time – which, in turn, shifts which areas of governmental activity would best be centralized or devolved. Public opinion on devolution and centralization of jurisdiction over the environment seems to have shifted accordingly as well.

211

strategy determinacy condition is also satisfied. At first glance it would seem obvious that it is: after all, strategy determinacy has not been an issue so far in the dissertation because, generally, representatives’ and ruling parties’ decisions and actions influence their prospects for achieving their ends. However, this is not the case with interstratum jurisdictional competition because the states are embroiled in a collective action problem, as a consequence of which the strategy determinacy condition is not satisfied for the states – or, at any rate, strategy determinacy for the states is extremely low.

As usual, the problem originates in the relative performance condition. Specifically, when it comes to the allocation of jurisdiction across strata of government, the relative performance in question – i.e. the relative performance which determines jurisdictional allocation – is, in most cases, the state governments’ performance as a collective relative to the federal government’s performance as a unitary entity. At least in modern democratic federations such as the United

States and European Union, jurisdiction tends not to be allocated on a state-by-state basis, but collectively for all states simultaneously.118 This is easy to see in the case of jurisdiction in terms of issue-areas: either all the states possess jurisdiction in some area of governmental activity, or none do. But collective relative performance also applies to jurisdiction in terms of taxation even though states set their own tax rates. It is true that if, say, New York’s government were to become more productively efficient, then it could convince its voters to pay more in state taxes

(as in Kogan, Lavertu, and Peskowitz 2016). However, this political process has nothing to do with the performance of New York’s government relative to the federal government. New

York’s performance relative to the federal government is only relevant when people decide how state taxes should compare to federal taxes, which they do when they set the federal tax rate. But,

118 With some exceptions. E.g. the special status of the UK in the EU, and of Quebec in Canada.

212

obviously, federal tax rates are generally decided throughout the federation, and not on a state- by-state basis, and the choice depends on the relative performance of the states collectively compared to the federal government. Hence, jurisdictional allocation in terms of both issue-areas and taxation is usually decided for all states simultaneously, and not individually. Accordingly, the relative performance which matters for jurisdictional allocation is the performance of the states collectively relative to the performance of the federal government as a single entity.

This collective evaluation embroils the states in a collective action problem. Although any single state’s performance relative to the federal government is part of the relative performance of the states as a collective, the two are not identical. Thus, when a state’s representatives or ruling consider how far they should direct their energies toward, say, improving productive efficiency as a means of securing devolution, they will quickly discover that their own state’s performance is only a small determinant of national public opinion on the relative efficacy of the states compared to the federal government. If other states are slacking in terms of productive efficiency, then there is little reason for New York’s state representatives or ruling party to work hard since their performance will not be pivotal. If, alternately, other states are working hard to improve their productive efficiency, then there will still be little reason for New York’s state representatives or ruling party to do so since, again, their performance will not be pivotal.

Returns to effort are not favorable. The costs of actions undertaken by some state’s representatives or ruling party, aimed at swaying public opinion toward devolution, accrue entirely to them, but the benefits disperse across the federation. Each state’s representatives and ruling party will therefore be tempted to free-ride: a textbook collective action problem (e.g.

Olson 1965). Which implies that the strategy determinacy for each state’s representatives and ruling party, in terms of securing devolution – as with collective action problems generally – will

213

be zero, or at least close. In turn, interstratum jurisdictional rivalry is unlikely to significantly influence their decisions and actions because, in the context of jurisdictional allocation across strata of government, their decisions and actions will have little consequence.119

This nullification of strategy determinacy, in turn, undermines competition and competitive discipline for state representatives and ruling parties – at least as far as incentives arising from interstratum jurisdictional rivalry are concerned. If state representatives and ruling parties’ actions have little to no effect on the allocation of jurisdiction across strata of government, then rivalry over jurisdiction should tend to not discipline their actions very much. Moreover, the nullification of strategy determinacy also undermines competitive discipline for the federal government. Competition, as we have discussed, is a process of mutual discipline: competitors discipline each other. They try to constantly outdo one another, and mutual fear makes them seek ever-greater improvement with reference to competitively-relevant activities and attributes. But if one rival cannot or will not do anything to secure victory, then competitive discipline for the other is also undermined.

Consider an extreme case. The Patriots are playing the Falcons, but the Falcons are all tied up

(with ropes) – so that strategy determinacy for the Falcons is zero. The nullification of the

Falcons’ strategy determinacy then undermines competitive discipline for the Patriots as well.

The game’s outcome still depends on how well the Patriots perform relative to the Falcons, but competitive discipline is undermined because outdoing the Falcons is easy when they do nothing to thwart the Patriots. They might as well not be there.

The situation with interstratum jurisdictional competition is not quite as stark, since state representatives and ruling parties will not be completely inactive. State elections, flawed as they

119 They will usually be better off directing their efforts somewhere else.

214

are, should still give them some reasons to improve state performance, etc., so although state representatives might not care about their performance relative to the federal government due to the nullification of strategy determinacy, they will not just be sitting around looking pretty.

Accordingly, federal representatives looking to expand federal jurisdiction will still be somewhat disciplined by their counterparts from the states. However, these state representatives and ruling parties will not be interested in performance relative to their federal counterparts, and will themselves only be disciplined by state elections (where electoral discipline leaves much to be desired). Consequently, interstratum competitive discipline stemming from jurisdictional competition will, for federal representatives and ruling parties, suffer because, in a way, their rivals – state representatives and ruling parties – will not have their heart in the game, but will be playing a different game. And, as discussed, there will be little to no interstratum competitive discipline stemming from jurisdictional competition for state representatives and ruling parties.

What the process should tend to produce, then, is interstratum jurisdictional competition which disciplines federal representatives and ruling parties somewhat mildly, and state representatives and ruling parties minimally (or not at all). We will still observe state and federal representatives demanding greater jurisdictions for their respective governments, making speeches to this effect, and so on. But the strategy determinacy condition will not be satisfied for state representatives and ruling parties, who will in effect only be pseudo-competing. Their federal counterparts will actually be competing, but in an unusual struggle where the process of mutual discipline is replaced with a feebler one-sided discipline. The optimistic account of interstratum jurisdictional competition thus turns out to be more disheartening than its name would suggest.

215

5.3 Conclusion

This chapter set out to evaluate the extent to which competition between state and federal governments disciplines and incentivizes representatives and ruling parties consistent with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. Two forms of interstratum competition were examined: electoral and jurisdictional. The results are again disappointing. Interstratum electoral competition remains largely subject to the structural deficiencies of elections from chapter three. Interstratum jurisdictional competition raises other issues: it is difficult to pin down an account of interstratum relations that satisfies all four conditions necessary for interstratum competition to occur, and even when it obtains, it is not clear that interstratum jurisdictional competition accomplishes as much as we might wish in terms of advancing the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. Consequently, in democratic federations like the US and EU, interstratum competition also does not correspond particularly well with the twin ideals. Neither did electoral and interstate competition, as we have already seen, which leaves us in something of a bind: none of the major systems of competitive politics in modern democracies and democratic federations quite live up to the ideals of universal benevolence and state development.

216

PART III: POPULATION-MAXIMIZING COMPETITIVE FEDERALISM

CHAPTER SIX: A SCHEMATIC FOR A NEW COMPETITIVE POLITICS

Part II of this dissertation undertook a mostly positive study of modern representative democracies and democratic federations. Its aim was to evaluate how well political competition in these polities incentivizes representatives to act consistently with the normative ideals of universal benevolence and state development. The conclusion reached was that there are serious deficiencies on both fronts. The worries are likely well-worn in the reader’s mind by now.

Chapter three began the inquiry with electoral competition, and argued that it suffers from four significant and intrinsic limitations: (i) majoritarian exclusion; (ii) incentives for sabotage; (iii) partially-undisciplined activity-span; and (iv) disincentives against innovation. These four issues then guided the rest of the positive study. Chapter four examined whether interstate competition might help correct for them. It concluded that, at least in the US and EU – and presumably more generally – there is likely no thoroughgoing interstate competition in the first place; what passes for it is actually interstate pseudo-competition. At any rate, competitive interstate relations, such as they are, generally come with significant deficiencies as well. Chapter five then turned to competition between state and federal governments. Here, again, there are good reasons to suspect that what passes for interstratum competition is in many cases pseudo-competition. In any case, even when interstratum competition obtains, the four issues previously identified remain almost entirely unabated. Thus, the positive study’s results were disappointing. The main arenas of political competition in modern democracies and democratic federations are not terribly well-suited for incentivizing universal benevolence and state development.

Part III of the dissertation now turns from the mostly positive to the mostly normative. This time around, the question is whether and how we can better align competitive politics with the

217

twin ideals. It is the logical next step. We could harness political competition differently by altering the rules of the political game, just as we could harness market competition differently by altering the rules of the economic game, and just as we could harness athletic competition differently by altering the rules of sports. Given my disappointment with the structure of competitive politics today, I should naturally check if it could be improved. It is my contention – at least if we wish to further pursue universal benevolence and state development – that improvements are very much possible, and we should in fact change the rules of competitive politics.

My objective for the remainder of the dissertation is to describe and argue in favor of a particular institutional schematic – population-maximizing competitive federalism – that should fare better. I propose that a federation of states which compete over residents, when designed in a specific way, should in expectation exhibit a substantially closer alignment between representatives’ competitive incentives and the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. The basic rationale for this conclusion is straightforward enough. State representatives engaged in interstate competition over residents will be incentivized to retain and attract said residents by providing them the best quality-of-life among all the states – which will, in turn, better align their dispositions and actions with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development, and help overcome some of the institutional deficiencies of modern democracies and democratic federations. This straightforward rationale, however, demands a great deal of explanation and defense. The rest of the dissertation provides these.

Population-maximizing competitive federalism is divided into two categories: (i) weak competitive federalism, where interstate competition over residents is not accompanied by the effective interstate sorting of people; and (ii) strong competitive federalism, where it is. The

218

former system should be practicable even today, at least in some societies. The latter is not yet practicable – and might never be. The focus will therefore be on weak competitive federalism, since it is the variant that can be practically realized.

As the argument proceeds, it will become apparent that no federation quite like the one envisioned has ever existed. Consequently, there is no direct empirical evidence for the

(theoretical) claims to follow. We have no experience with the institutions in question. Nor do I possess the means to unilaterally try them out and see what happens – which is, alas, another manifestation of the problem of permission vs. acceptance. I am no king, and Harvard’s IRB would throw a fit.120 Hence, I must persuade without direct empirical evidence; and the only recourse is to follow where our ongoing theory of political competition leads. However, this is familiar territory for political theorists: Plato with Kallipolis, the American founders with the

American constitution, Mill with proportional representation, Kant with a global federation of republics, Marx and Engels with communism, and Nozick with his libertarian utopia, all imagined and argued for institutions that had never before existed (Hamilton, Madison, and Jay

1999; Kant 1991a; Mill 1991a; Marx and Engels 1978; Nozick 1974; Plato 2000). Still, political theorists have not exhausted all the interesting possibilities. The search continues here.

This chapter begins the study of population-maximizing competitive federalism with an extended description and some preliminary analysis. Section 6.1 delineates the scope of the discussion. 6.2 describes the envisioned institutional scheme and its basic properties, and conceptually divides population-maximizing competitive federations into two categories: weak and strong. 6.3 examines the political system’s competitive sustainability. Next, chapter seven

120 What kind of mad world do we live in where it is frowned upon for one person to unilaterally take over a country and impose upon its millions of inhabitants an entirely new political system? This is an outrage.

219

evaluates political incentives under weak competitive federalism, which is argued to represent a significant improvement over representative democracies and democratic federations in terms of alignment with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. Chapter eight, which also concludes the dissertation, then discusses weak competitive federalism along some alternate normative dimensions: contractarianism, liberalism, popular sovereignty, and political equality.

Here, too, there are good reasons to endorse the new political system.

6.1 Stipulations

6.1.A. Spirit

The dissertation’s purpose is not to end the conversation on population-maximizing competitive federalism. It is to start it. There is inevitably much more to be said on the subject than I say here – and than I could ever say. Such is the nature of all inquiries about social institutions. Political theorists, for instance, have been studying democracy since antiquity but keep discovering new things to say about it. Economists have likewise studied capitalism for centuries, yet it too remains an unexhausted area of inquiry. Population-maximizing competitive federalism will prove similarly extensive. Consequently, I will be satisfied with only starting the conversation about it, with the hope that this foray gives scholars some new ideas to ponder, and provides a basic foundation on which may be built further research saying some of the things that will remain unsaid.

I contend that population-maximizing competitive federalism holds great promise for improving the state of politics, but because I can neither try out its institutions as a political experiment nor exhaust the subject, I also cannot be certain in the conclusion. I know this is not the most resounding endorsement of my views. Nevertheless, as Socrates warns, it would be

220

unwise to claim unpossessed knowledge (Plato 1984). All I can do is theoretically assess a political arrangement nobody has ever seen, which is always fraught with the risk of error.

Theories do not always survive contact with the world – although the world always survives contact with theories. Political philosophers do have something of a history with the problem

(see esp. Marx and Engels 1978). And it is a problem without solution, for reasons Wittgenstein explains in his famous Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus (1961). Theories about the world are abstractions (or representations) of it, filtered through the messiness of thought and of language.

In this sense, the world is a primary text – the only primary text – that social scientists can at best write secondary, interpretive literature about. Regardless of this secondary literature’s conclusions (including this dissertation’s), the primary text is always the ultimate brute fact arbiter of what is and is not, and of what can and cannot be.

History suggests as much. People devised all sorts of theories about representative democracies and federations before actually trying them out against the world. Some theories were indeed accurate, but others proved far off the mark even though they had seemed perfectly reasonable in the abstract. As a result, theories and institutions were revised many times before we arrived at our contemporary brands of democracy and federalism, and they will continue to be revised for the foreseeable future. I have little doubt, likewise, that if one day some society were to institute population-maximizing competitive federalism, it too would probably not work quite as theorized, and would require adjustments. It could also turn out that the proposed theoretical account overlooks some critical unintended consequence or underlying issue which makes the system unworkable. All this is possible, not just for the institutional schematic proposed here, but for all unprecedented institutions political theorists have ever proposed. There is, unfortunately, no escape from the problem because, as noted, theories are not reality itself.

221

Hence, I will not try to pass off this dissertation as some complete or infallible institutional blueprint, nor as some last word on politics. I hope readers will not begrudge me the refusal.

Political theorists could not say much if they were always required to exhaust the subject, so as

Nozick writes in Anarchy, State, and Utopia, “there is room for words on subjects other than last words” (1974: xxii). To this, we may even append that, if anything, history suggests very little room for last words at all. Virtually everything people do and think eventually turns out to be suboptimal, and the world constantly changes to make prior modes of thinking and living obsolete. Last words on politics might be possible in a world that was always the same, but in our world – which never stops changing – there is also not much possibility for last words. At least not for mortals.

I know that, especially in recent times, political philosophers have been quite eager to provide final answers to questions about politics, and about political institutions – what political institutions are best, or unimprovable, or obligatory. Some have even declared the end of the history of political institutional development (Fukuyama 1992). I disavow such strong conclusions – as well as the implied claims to unpossessed knowledge. How can anyone know what political institutions are best, unimprovable, or obligatory, without knowing all the institutional possibilities – which patently seems a claim no one can justly make?121 Maybe there is some secret society where all that is possible under heaven is revealed to some select, but, alas,

I am not a member. Accordingly, in my ignorance, I state explicitly that population-maximizing competitive federalism is not the best that humanity will ever do, in the millennia and eons yet to come; nor is there any obligation to institute it. Readers should therefore not interpret this dissertation as an attempt at some ultimate answer. They should interpret is as an attempt at a

121 That one can imagine nothing better is, of course, entirely besides the point. All it implies is that one can imagine nothing better, not that nothing better is possible.

222

better answer; and as an argument for an experiment with political institutions based on a different governing principle from our existing ones. The governing principle of electoral democracy is “free competition for the free vote.” The governing principle of population- maximizing competitive federalism is “free competition for the free resident.” It is this governing principle I am primarily interested in; the institutional schematic serves mostly to check whether politics could reasonably be made to correspond with it. My thesis is that it could, and that “free competition for the free resident” is at least in theory an excellent governing principle to adopt in politics.

6.1.B. No Guarantee of Universal Success

I do not claim that population-maximizing competitive federalism will succeed in any society whatsoever. In this, again, it is like most social institutions. The institutions of representative democracy, for instance, do not work especially well in societies unable to establish clean and contestable elections, norms of peaceful succession, or well-designed electoral regulations. The institutions of federalism work poorly in societies with too much animosity or resentment among the member states or their people. Population-maximizing competitive federalism likewise has basic requirements that must be satisfied for it to function well, including rule of law, peaceful successions, the well-designed regulation of both electoral and interstate competition, and sufficient ideological openness to interstate migration and migrants. Many societies, including the United States, Canada, and Australia satisfy these requirements, but others do not; the

European Union, for example, perhaps does not satisfy the last. It seems fair to say that competitive federalism would be a better fit for the former societies than the latter. Hence, my contention is simply that if a society can meet the basic requirements for the system to function reasonably well, then population-maximizing competitive federalism – and its governing

223

principle of “free competition for the free resident” – should improve social outcomes by better aligning representatives’ incentives with the normative ideals of universal benevolence and state development. That not all societies will necessarily be able to do so – just as not all societies are able to meet the basic requirements for a well-functioning representative democracy or democratic federation – is understood. I expect, though (and this claim will be explored further), that some societies even today should be able to satisfy the basic requirements for (weak) competitive federalism, and to reasonably realize it in practice.

6.2 The Institutional Schematic

6.2.A. Basic Political Structure

Naturally, there are many conceivable ways of organizing a federation of states that compete over residents. Just as representative democracies can come in many flavors – electoral vs. lottocratic; plurality vs. proportional; presidential vs. parliamentary – so population-maximizing competitive federations could also take various forms. Discussion of all the possibilities would be endless, so the dissertation focuses on one particular institutional schematic which strikes me as especially promising. For succinctness, this schematic will henceforth be referred to simply as

“population-maximizing competitive federalism” or, where doing so causes no confusion, just

“competitive federalism.” This schematic is neither the only nor necessarily the best way to organize a federation of competing states. However, federations that reasonably adhere to it should exhibit a significantly improved structure of political incentives.

As envisioned, a population-maximizing competitive federation possesses the following properties:

(i) A number of states united in a federation.

224

(ii) Interstate freedom of movement for all individuals (both entry and exit).

(iii) State governments whose executive and legislative powers are granted to elected

governors and/or elected (optional: small) legislative councils.

(iv) A financial compensation scheme that generates interstate competition over residents

by incentivizing state representatives to maximize the present and future populations of

their states (where population-maximization is understood as retaining and attracting

residents, not increasing fertility).

(v) A democratic federal government that (a) enforces human rights when they would be

poorly secured by the states; (b) takes up responsibilities, such as foreign policy, best

handled nationally; and (c) regulates interstate competition.

Readers will observe that the schematic permits substantial latitude as to particulars. Various particulars will receive attention as we proceed, but for the most part any reasonable manifestations of the above schematic are satisfactory. As noted, the goal is not to determine which particular political institutions are best. The goal is to argue that a certain family of institutions – those which reasonably adhere to the above description – will exhibit substantially closer alignment between representatives and ruling parties’ incentives and the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. This argument does not require that we address which among the family of institutions is best. One can argue that a car can transport a person from Boston to New York without saying which car would be ideal for the purpose. Likewise, one can argue that reasonable manifestations of the above schematic will improve political incentives, in comparison with representative democracies and democratic federations, without saying which among this family of institutions would be best.

225

What the dissertation is doing, in Platonic terms, is describing the general form of a political system and defending the desirability of reasonable manifestations of this form. A triangle, for instance, can be described in its general form or its specific character. In its general form, a triangle is a three-sided closed polygon. A specific description would also enumerate the internal angles and the lengths of the edges. What matters for our purposes is that it is possible to make useful claims about the family “triangles” without discussing any specific triangle. Similarly, it is possible to make useful claims about population-maximizing competitive federations, defined as political systems that reasonably adhere to the above schematic, without discussing any particular iteration of the political system.

Which seems a fair approach, especially once it is acknowledged that – as with all political systems – any society actually instituting competitive federalism would be well-advised to alter and fit the system to its specific circumstances. The best specific institutional arrangement for one society will not necessarily be best for all: much depends on cultural and historical context, norms and informal institutions, and the character of the people being governed. Consider human rights, for example. I certainly think that universal education should be designated a human right, but have no strong opinion on whether the federal government, the state governments, or the private sector should be responsible for educating people. The answer depends on the sociopolitical context of the society in question, which in turn dictates the options that can or should be adopted. In America or Europe, for example, there is such overwhelming popular support for universal education that its provision could safely be devolved to the states (as it is now). Sadly, the same cannot be said for many other countries, and there it might be best for the federal government to guarantee universal education so resistance to the idea at the state level does not deprive anyone of their rights. In this way, how some given society should organize the

226

details of its institutions depends on its circumstances, and it would be fruitless to specify every detail in a one-size-fits-all fashion. The dissertation will therefore argue in favor of the basic political structure of population-maximizing competitive federalism, as described above, and not for any particular iteration of it.

6.2.B. Two Arenas of Political Competition

As envisioned, population-maximizing competitive federalism comprises two arenas of political competition at the state level: electoral and interstate. Elections are retained, despite their lukewarm assessment throughout the dissertation, because we still need some mechanism for allocating political offices. As discussed previously, elections perform two distinct functions:

(i) they allocate offices, and (ii) they create competitive incentives for representatives. My concerns about elections have mainly pertained to the second function. With respect to the first, however, elections are useful simply because they empower people to remove obviously corrupt or inept representatives from office; and although electoral processes sometimes also err on this front, it is not clear what could advantageously replace elections as a mechanism for allocating offices. Consequently, instead of doing away with elections, competitive federalism complements them with a second system of political competition – interstate competition over residents. This strategy allows continued reliance on elections for the allocation of political offices while decreasing reliance on them for disciplining representatives. Thus, although elections will still exert significant influence on representatives’ behavior, interstate competition over residents will create additional political incentives that should at least partially correct for the deficiencies of elections in terms of incentivizing representatives – which will be discussed at length.

227

In this schematic, interstate competition over residents is the second arena of political competition, not the first. Elections retain strategic priority in the sense that anyone who cannot win election also cannot participate in interstate competition over residents or earn the financial compensation associated with it. The electoral acquisition of political offices will therefore remain representatives’ first objective.122 It will not, however, be the only or necessarily most salient:123 interstate competition, and its associated financial stakes, will create additional competitive incentives to guide representatives above and beyond what elections can do.

Naturally, the interactions between electoral competition and interstate competition will receive considerable attention as we proceed. One point deserves emphasis now: interstate competition over residents can serve to competitively discipline and guide state representatives even when elections leave them some slack. That elections tend to do so is almost universally acknowledged, as previously discussed. What happens next is also well known. Representatives, given electoral slack, often exercise political power to advance personal projects, at least some of which are detrimental to social welfare. Or they work to enrich themselves or their friends at the expense of their people. These are, I hope, uncontroversial observations (e.g. Acemoglu and

Robinson 2012; Bueno de Mesquita et al 2003; Krueger 1974; Tullock 1967; see also Besley,

Personn, and Sturm 2010). Interstate competition over residents can help mitigate the above issues by altering representatives’ calculus in the face of electoral slack. This second system of

122 Just as, for example, competition for the position of starting quarterback is strategically prior to competition on the football field: the quarterback who cannot become a starter also cannot compete in the game.

123 The reader might question whether an individual’s first competitive objective need not also be the most salient. It need not. For instance, although a quarterback must become a starter in order to compete on the football field, this second goal can still be the most salient, and what motivates seeking a position as quarterback in the first place. Similarly, although state representatives in a population-maximizing competitive federation must win election in order to compete over

228

political competition creates a straightforward and legitimate pathway for representatives to monetize political offices and enrich themselves, but only after specifying what they must do

(retain and win residents) to achieve this. Thus, instead of leaving representatives to their own devices whenever they are freed from electoral constraint, the plan is to offer them a way to privately benefit from political power – but on our terms, not theirs; and to thereby competitively discipline and guide them even when there is electoral slack. Hence, electoral slack should offer state representatives some opportunity to freely engage in interstate competition over residents, and this interstate competition should in turn mitigate some of the problems associated with electoral slack.

6.2.C. The Federal Government

The federal government has been described as democratic, and possessing jurisdiction over

(i) human rights when they would be poorly secured by the states, (ii) governmental activities best handled nationally, and (iii) the regulation of interstate competition over residents. The dissertation will not elaborate much further on the optimal design of federal institutions or jurisdictional boundaries – not because they are uninteresting, but because they lie beyond the project’s scope. The contention here is simply that reasonable manifestations of population- maximizing competitive federalism – and its system of interstate competition over residents – should improve the structure of representatives’ incentives at the state level, whatever the specific structure of federal institutions and jurisdiction, within reason (and within the bounds of

residents, the desire to engage in this second competitive activity can still be the most salient, and what drives them to seek election in the first place.

229

the three requirements above). Consequently, question about the federal government are left mostly to the reader’s good judgment.124

That being said, the federal government’s authority to regulate interstate competition is non- negotiable. Like most competitive social institutions today, competitive federalism is intended to be a heavily regulated system of competition. Take modern markets for instance. State regulation lies at their very core, given the state’s responsibility for maintaining the institutions of money, property, and contracts; in addition, the state is also responsible for taxes and subsidies, intellectual property, antitrust, and labor regulations. Hence, when we speak of modern markets, and their governing principle of “free competition for the free dollar,” we speak implicitly of a thoroughly regulated system of economic competition. The same is true of electoral democracies.

The state is responsible for conducting free and fair elections, and for securing universal suffrage; in addition, the state also designs and implements policies concerning campaigns, political parties, districting, ethics, and the media. Hence, when we speak of electoral democracies, and their governing principle of “free competition for the free vote,” we again speak implicitly of an extensively regulated system of political competition. Population- maximizing competitive federalism is intended to work similarly: when we speak of its governing principle of “free competition for the free resident,” we will be speaking of a highly regulated system of interstate competition. And the federal government will, naturally, be responsible for the bulk of the regulations in question.

Admittedly, I do not plan on providing a complete regulatory scheme, although a few interesting regulatory issues will receive attention as the argument proceeds. I am merely stating

124 I myself favor considerable devolution to the states because interstate competition over residents should make that stratum of government particularly effective, but readers need not agree.

230

the assumption that a well-functioning competitive federation would require a number of regulations to be so. At minimum, in addition to electoral regulations, there would be varying degrees of need for: (i) an annual census, (ii) interstate antitrust, and (iii) regulatory corrections for any perverse outcomes the system might generate. These are not necessarily easy tasks. The dissertation will, however, not fully explore them – again, not because they are unimportant, but because they lie beyond the project’s scope, which is to consider the properties of a political system that reasonably realizes the governing principle of “free competition for the free resident.” That any such system must rest on a complex regulatory foundation is understood.

Nevertheless, just as we can fruitfully discuss the desirability of markets or elections and their respective governing principles without always discussing every regulatory issue that arises with them, so we can also fruitfully discuss the desirability of competitive federalism and its governing principle without discussing every regulatory issue that would arise with it. This is not to say that in practice it is easy to implement optimal regulations. It never happens – not in markets, not in democracies, and presumably not in competitive federations. It is simply to say that many societies manage to do tolerably well on the regulatory front most of the time, so we can discuss the general properties of competitive social institutions while recognizing that practically realizing these institutions, their governing principles, and the benefits thereof, requires overcoming a number of practical obstacles.

6.2.D. The State Governments

With regards to the state governments, it is proposed that (i) state legislators and executives should be elected, and (ii) state legislative power should be concentrated in a small council (as opposed to large assembly). Again, any reasonable manifestations of the above requirements are satisfactory. As far as state elections are concerned, I have no strong preference for electoral

231

system or legislative structure, whether plurality, proportional, parliamentary, or even more exotic.125 These choices are extremely interesting, of course, but they are not pressing for the ongoing enterprise, provided that state governments are reasonably democratic in the electoral sense.

The rationale behind the advice to concentrate state legislative power in a small council of five or ten is explained later in chapter seven. For now, note that this element is optional. Both theory and experience suggest the prudence of dividing political powers within and across branches of government (e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson 2012; Hamilton, Madison, and Jay 1999;

Locke 1960; Montesquieu 1989). Still, it may be possible to advantageously dispense with large state legislative assemblies when the choice is made within the broader political structure of population-maximizing competitive federalism and interstate competition over residents.

However, given the complexities of this choice, the recommendation for concentration of legislative power is optional, and not necessary for competitive federalism to work.

What is not optional is that state representatives should be incentivized, using a scheme of financial compensation, to engage in interstate competition over residents. Financially-induced interstate competition is the crux of population-maximizing competitive federalism. The next sub-section explains how it may be brought about.

6.2.E. The Financial Compensation Scheme

The plan is to induce interstate competition over residents using an appropriately-designed scheme of financial compensation for state representatives. This compensation scheme should exhibit the following properties:

125 E.g. lottery voting. See Ben Saunders’ (2010) excellent article.

232

(i) Substantial stakes for maximizing state population – i.e. population-retention and -

growth – in both the short and long terms (and even after representatives have left office).

(ii) Compensation neutral to fertility.

(iii) (Optional) Instant feedback.

Many different compensation schemes could satisfy these requirements. The aim here is only to demonstrate that the requirements can reasonably be satisfied, so instead of exploring all possibilities, we will focus on one particular compensation scheme that suffices – starting with a very simple approach and adding complexity until all requirements are met. The next section will then explore some potential alterations and refinements. All details are only illustrative.

The first step – incentivizing population-retention and -growth in the present term – is easy enough. Consider a rule along the following lines: for every adult who resides in Montana in

Year Y, the governor is paid, say, $20 (deposited into his or her personal bank account).

Compensate Montana’s other state representatives similarly, distributing among them another

$80 per resident. Thus, the larger Montana’s population, the more its state representatives are compensated for the year; which should straightforwardly incentivize them to maximize

Montana’s (adult) population to maximize their private earnings. The stakes are substantial: e.g. instituting the above compensation scheme across the United States would instantly create a $25 billion annual stake for state representatives to retain and attract residents.126

Step two, let’s adjust this simple compensation scheme to ensure that it is neutral to population changes due to fertility year-to-year. The solution is to introduce a “fertility- adjustment factor” that annually corrects representatives’ compensation-per-resident such that

126 The system is more expensive than what representatives cost these days. It should, however, pay for itself with good governance (and the resulting expected improvements in economic performance), which will be discussed extensively in chapter seven. At any rate, $25 billion annually is a negligible proportion of US government spending.

233

their total compensation is unchanged year-to-year with respect to fertility. Suppose Montana has one million adult residents in Year Y, and this increases by twenty thousand in Year (Y+1) due to minors reaching maturity. The fertility-adjustment factor is then the number which, when multiplied with compensation-per-resident for Year Y, yields a compensation-per-resident for

Year (Y+1) that offsets any changes in total compensation due to minors reaching maturity. It is easy to see that in the above case this adjustment factor is 100/102. The formula for calculating it is below. Derivation and proof of fertility-neutrality are provided in Appendix A.

Adult population, Year Y = PY

Minors reaching maturity, Year (Y+1) = FY+1

Adjustment factor for Year (Y+1) = A = PY /( PY + FY+1)

Step three, let’s create a new financial derivative: the (adjusted) state population correlate, whose purpose is to generate a perpetual income stream correlated with state population over time in a way that is neutral to fertility. A Montana state population correlate, for instance, is an instrument that pays its owner $X (e.g. $1/10000) annually for each adult who resides in

Montana, with compensation-per-resident adjusted annually as above to neutralize changes due to fertility. Next, instead of specifying state representatives’ compensation in dollars, specify it in their state’s population correlates (e.g. fix the salary for Montana’s governor at 200,000 Montana state population correlates). Require representatives to not sell these away.127 Voila!

Representatives are now incentivized to retain and grow state population in both the present and long terms – and even after they leave office, because a state population correlate generates a perpetual income stream.

127 Also require that state representatives never buy or sell population correlates from other states, to ensure that they can never profit by ruining their own state to help others. The rule does admit some exceptions. For further discussion, see 7.6.F and 7.6.G.

234

One final step, and we will also achieve instant feedback: create a market in state population correlates where anyone can participate (although it may be best to limit participation by state representatives themselves). These derivatives’ prices (net present value) will then reflect investors’ assessments and expectations about the state’s current and future population-retention and -growth, and will thus provide representatives with instant feedback on their decisions and activities even if their effects on state population will not materialize for many years. In this, state population correlates would function like any other financial asset. When, for example, a bond issuer’s decisions today increase future risk of default, the price of its bonds falls instantly; and when a firm’s decisions today endanger future earnings, the price of its stock falls instantly

(and mutatis mutandis). State population correlates will exhibit the same property: when a state’s representatives make decisions today that will improve population-retention and -growth in the future, the price of its population correlates will increase instantly (and mutatis mutandis).

This compensation scheme is straightforward enough that the reader could, so to say, try it at home. Here is how: (i) write a contract promising to pay the bearer $X for every adult resident of, say, Montana, during the previous year, with compensation-per-resident adjusted annually to offset fertility; and (ii) sign the contract. Congratulations, you have created a Montana state population correlate! Specify the salaries for Montana’s state representatives in these contracts, and you will incentivize them to maximize state population in both the short and long terms.

Create a market in these contracts, and representatives will also receive instant feedback from investors on political decisions and their expected consequences for state population.

In practice, of course, it will not be the reader underwriting state population correlates but the government. The details of various related questions concerning public finance are left to the reader’s good judgment. The simple solution would be for the federal treasury to underwrite state

235

population correlates in much the same manner it underwrites bonds. The treasury could also create a market in these contracts, although here the even simpler solution would probably be to hire one or more major financial institutions to conduct an initial offering of correlates for investors, and then to serve as market makers, as they already do for a range of financial contracts.

There we have it, then: a straightforward compensation scheme for state representatives that satisfies all our requirements. This compensation scheme excludes only fertility, so it encourages population-maximization via both interstate migration and mortality-minimization. We could also make compensation neutral to mortality, in much the same way as we did fertility, but this adjustment is not made here because encouraging state representatives to keep people alive seems like an ancillary side benefit worth preserving. Going forward, however, the dissertation’s focus will be on the compensation scheme’s encouragement of population-maximization via interstate migration, and not via mortality-minimization.

6.2.F. Potential Refinements to the Compensation Scheme

Further potential refinements to the compensation scheme are also possible. A few are briefly outlined here as interesting possibilities without detailed analysis. First, representatives’ compensation could be attached to state population change instead of total state population.

Doing so would further sharpen the stakes for population-retention and -growth by increasing the salience of population changes at the margin. This may well be the superior (albeit inelegant) approach. Appendix B illustrates “population growth correlates” that would enable it. Second, minors could be included in population calculations on the grounds that representatives should be incentivized to care for them even before they are of age. I worry, here, about expanding the political influence of adults who have more children, since adults are the ones who ultimately

236

make most residence decisions, but it could work. Third, it is possible to argue against fertility- neutrality on the grounds that it is a sign of state success if residents settle down to raise offspring. I do not object, but chose fertility-neutrality to bracket worries about contributing to the ongoing population explosion. Fourth, compensation-per-resident could be adjusted year-to- year for inflation, so the stakes involved do not shrink to irrelevance over time. This seems eminently sensible. Finally, fifth, clawbacks could be introduced for situations where state representatives violate the laws or gravely mortgage the future. This also seems sensible.

No doubt readers will have additional thoughts on potential refinements as well, and I wholeheartedly support building more nuanced systems of performance-based compensation for politics – whether in the context of competitive federalism or otherwise. With competitive federalism, though, we should not lose sight of the compensation scheme’s basic purpose: to incentivize population-retention and -growth via interstate migration, and to thereby induce interstate competition over residents. Which brings us to the next point.

6.2.G. Interstate Competition Over Residents

The proposed system of financial compensation will, in expectation, generate interstate competition over residents. The plan relies, of course, on the motivational effectiveness of money for encouraging and discouraging state representatives. This seems a reasonable assumption.128 Money is not everything, but it can certainly make life easier and more pleasant; and its resulting ability to motivate people is evident throughout modern society. I doubt that anyone would wholesale deny that money motivates – which is why it is strange that political theorists have largely ignored the possibility of using performance-based compensation in politics. Presumably, like everyone else, political theorists use money every day to implicitly or

128 Further commentary on it is provided in 6.2.H. and 7.6.A.

237

explicitly motivate others. It works.129 Prima facie, then, it would be surprising if performance- based compensation were entirely ineffective in politics. The proposed compensation scheme should therefore, in expectation, incentivize most state representatives to maximize the populations of their respective states – and if it fails the first time around, we can always keep adding zeroes until it succeeds.130

Can the population-maximization incentive also be expected to generate interstate competition over residents, and thereby to discipline representatives across states? Yes. The four conditions necessary for interstate competition should be satisfied. Let’s consider them in turn.

Rivalry is straightforward: there are only so many people in any federation, so representatives from different states who wish to maximize their respective states’ populations will immediately experience interstate rivalry because they cannot all simultaneously have as many residents as they would like. The salience condition should be satisfied if the stakes for retaining and attracting residents are substantial enough to motivate state representatives to act to do so. And the strategy determinacy condition should be satisfied because state representatives’ political decisions and activities will influence whether current residents stay and non-residents immigrate

(and this will be true even if migration is costly or difficult, within reason, which will be explored in detail presently).

129 Which is Adam Smith’s most famous insight (Smith 2003).

130 For empirical evidence on the efficacy of performance-based compensation in firms, see esp. Lazear 2000; Mehran 1995. There is some debate about the efficacy of performance-based executive compensation in firms, although much of the observed ineffectiveness may be explained by (i) poor compensation structure that does not reward the right sorts of behavior, and (ii) lack of arms-length negotiation between executives and boards (see esp. Bebchuk and Fried 2004; Mehran 1995). These issues do not apply to the compensation scheme proposed here, which is purely performance-based, and which is not endogenously negotiated with state representatives.

238

The sticking point in our previous discussion of interstate competition was the fourth condition: relative performance. In democratic federations, we found that even when state elections incentivize representatives to retain or attract residents, they cannot incentivize concern for relative performance against counterparts from other states because voters almost certainly only make local comparisons at the ballot box. Under these circumstances, although individuals make residence decisions based on the relative attractiveness of each state, the reelection of state representatives only depends on their performance relative to those by whom they could be electorally replaced and not relative to counterparts from other states. Competition in modern democratic federations is, in this sense, local and not national. Population-maximizing competitive federalism rectifies precisely this issue. People’s residence decisions will, as before, depend upon the relative attractiveness of each state. Now, however, state representatives’ compensation will also depend on these relative comparisons. Hence, the incentive to retain and attract residents – when founded in its own distinct institutions and not in state elections – should, in expectation, motivate representatives to care about their relative performance across states. Population-maximizing competitive federalism thereby also satisfies the final necessary condition for interstate competition. So long as the compensation scheme works as intended, the system should generate interstate competition – and not just pseudo-competition – over residents.131

131 Previously, we had also reflected on the hypothetical NFL quarterback motivated solely by the desire to retain his position as starter. It was argued that the job retention motive will only incentivize him to worry about performance relative to anybody by whom he could actually be replaced (i.e. value over replacement player), and not relative to the best quarterbacks across all teams. Consequently, although the team’s success against, say, the Patriots will depend on the quarterback’s performance relative to Tom Brady, his job-retention will not. If, however, we were to also correlate the quarterback’s salary with team record (e.g. with victory bonuses), then this would straightforwardly create a direct incentive for him to now care about performance relative to counterparts on other teams. This is, in the political context, precisely what

239

Of course, this interstate competition will not begin with the states taking off from some identical or egalitarian starting position. They will vary in their characteristics, as they do now, and enjoy different comparative advantages. In America, for instance, California possesses an innovative technology industry; New York houses the financial sector; Massachusetts teems with universities; and Florida is endowed with a tropical climate ideal for certain forms of agriculture.

Such comparative advantages are inevitable. As are comparative disadvantages. California rests on tectonic fault lines; New York is expensive; Massachusetts is a popsicle during winter; and

Florida has unsettling wildlife. Thus, each state possesses a unique package of attributes that attract or repel residents. Nothing is remiss in this (see esp. Hunt 2000; Hunt and Morgan 1995).

In sports, for example, some players are big, some fast, and some technically outstanding. They compete against each other all the same, and try to capitalize on their comparative strengths to win games. In markets, some firms have exceptional personnel, some superior resources, and some brand loyalty. They compete against each other all the same, and try to capitalize on their comparative strengths to win customers. Likewise, in international relations, some militaries have greater numbers, some superior technology, and some better intelligence. Again, they compete against each other all the same, and try to capitalize on their comparative strengths to win wars. Interstate competition over residents would operate in the same fashion: different states will enjoy different comparative advantages, and will attempt to capitalize on them to attract residents (while recognizing that not every state will be attractive to every person).132

population-maximizing competitive federalism does, when it correlates representatives’ earning with population and, through that, relative performance across states – as explained.

132 Thus, the purpose of the compensation scheme underlying competitive federalism is not to create some fair or egalitarian conditions among states or state representatives that then serve as the backdrop for interstate competition over residents. The compensation scheme’s purpose is to fix state representatives’ incentives by making them compete against each other, regardless of whether the starting conditions for this competition are unfair or inegalitarian.

240

6.2.H. Prevalence

Interstate competition over residents should prove prevalent among state representatives as long as they find the financial compensation scheme sufficiently motivating. All state representatives who do will, as discussed, become embroiled in interstate competition; and given the substantial stakes involved, it seems fair to expect the proportion who become so embroiled to be significant. In any case, it should be possible to further expand the stakes until interstate competition is sufficiently prevalent. We can therefore reasonably conclude that interstate competition over residents will, or could be made to, exhibit a high degree of prevalence.

True, financial considerations will not be the only salient motivation for representatives. As stated at the dissertation’s outset, institutional incentives do not straightforwardly translate to actions because actions are influenced by countless factors of which institutional incentives are but one. Institutions encourage and discourage, not command. Still, most people are influenced by financial considerations even though they care about other things as well. State representatives should be no different. All sorts of considerations will matter to them – elections, ambitions, ethical dispositions, etc. – as they do to public officials in any political system. But financial considerations should also be on the list – which, ultimately, is all that can usually be achieved with institutions.

On this front, we can even go so far as to argue that interstate competition will prove prevalent among state representatives even if we believe that few democratic politicians today are, or would be, influenced by money.133 For the sake of argument, suppose that representatives today care instead only for ambition, power, honor, glory, or some such. Still, this state of affairs might itself be a reflection of the structure of democratic institutions and not an inherent property

133 Debatable.

241

of politics. Because there is no easy way to monetize elected offices, those interested in financial success may be drawn to other endeavors besides politics, leaving behind only those who care little for wealth. However, in a population-maximizing competitive federation, those who care for wealth – and certainly there are very many – would have better reasons to run for office, since they will be permitted to straightforwardly enrich themselves via politics. Should they contest elections more frequently, then, in expectation, they should also win more frequently, and eventually occupy a larger proportion of state offices (even if the folks who currently contest elections continue to do so as well). Hence, the prevalence of interstate competition over residents among state representatives should be grounded not only in the motivating power of money – which is considerable – but also in selection and crowding-out effects corresponding to this motivating power.

6.2.I. Competitive Demandingness

The introduction of interstate competition over residents as a complement to electoral competition should also enhance competitive demandingness in both senses encapsulated by the concept – i.e. in terms of both the number and quality of opponents faced by any given state representative. The increase in number is obvious, since now, in addition to competing electorally against rival local candidates, state representatives also compete over residents against counterparts from other states. The increase in quality follows from our prior conclusion, drawn in chapter four, that interstate competition should in expectation involve more impressive participants than does localized competition within a single state. A state’s population is only a subset of the federation’s, so the most accomplished members of any profession across the federation should be expected to be more impressive than the most accomplished in most states.

With localized electoral competition alone, state representatives only contend against the best

242

candidates and representatives within their own states, who by the above logic should generally be less impressive and formidable than the best federation-wide. Interstate competition pits state representatives against this latter group as well. Political competition at the state level should therefore be more demanding in competitive rather than democratic federations, because state representatives are encouraged to compete against both local electoral challengers who seek the same offices as well as their likely even more impressive counterparts elsewhere in the federation who seek the same residents.

6.2.J. Switching Costs (Costs of Geographic Mobility)

Whenever competitors vie over being selected by others – as, in markets, firms vie to be selected by customers; in elections, candidates vie to be selected by voters; and in population- maximizing competitive federations, states vie to be selected by residents – it becomes relevant to consider the costs, monetary or otherwise, that the individuals making the selections must bear when switching from one competitor to another (see e.g. Burnham, Frels, and Mahajan 2003;

Dubé, Hitsch, and Rossi 2009; Klemperer 1987a; 1987b; 1995; Shin et al 2009). With market competition, switching costs are the costs to customers of moving business from one firm to another; they vary considerably. With electoral competition, switching costs are the costs to voters, at the ballot box, of selecting one candidate rather than another; they are negligible. With interstate competition over residents, switching costs are the costs to individuals of migrating from one state to another; these costs tend to be quite substantial. What role should we expect them to play in a population-maximizing competitive federation?

For our purposes, switching costs govern two main aspects of competition. First, they dictate whether the strategy determinacy and relative performance conditions are satisfied – which, in competitive federalism, determines whether interstate rivalry over residents becomes interstate

243

competition. Second, switching costs dictate whether there is effective sorting – in competitive federalism, whether most people reside in their most-preferred states. Readers will recall that sorting is conceptually distinct from competition. True, interstate competition over residents requires some non-trivial degree of geographic mobility among citizens, but as we shall see, states can compete over residents even without sufficient mobility for effective population- sorting across states – i.e. without sufficient mobility to enable most people to reside in their most-preferred states. The mobility required for interstate competition is therefore less than that required for interstate sorting; which, flipped, implies that interstate sorting requires lower switching costs than interstate competition does. Hence, for our purposes, switching costs can be classified into three categories, summarized in Figure 2.

Figure 2. Three Categories of Switching Costs

Prohibitive Switching Costs. Switching costs are prohibitive when changing selection from one competitor to another is so costly that essentially nobody who prefers a different competitor actually switches. With prohibitive switching costs, there is ineffective sorting and no competition.

Consider, for instance, firms separated by embargo. Consumers living under embargo face prohibitive impediments to switching from domestic to foreign firms. They cannot sort across them at all: they must select a domestic firm regardless of preference. Nor can it be said that

244

domestic and foreign firms compete for customers. They may be rivals, in the sense of wishing to acquire each other’s customers, but this rivalry does not become competition because the strategy determinacy and relative performance conditions are not satisfied. No matter how attractive their products, foreign firms cannot wrest customers away from domestic firms; and no matter how unattractive their products, domestic firms cannot lose customers to foreign firms.

The strategy determinacy for domestic and foreign firms vis a vis each other is zero; and they have no reason to care about performance relative to each other because the relative attractiveness of their products and prices has no bearing on their success at retaining or attracting customers.

The same logic may be applied to interstate competition over residents. Switching costs are prohibitive when interstate migration is so costly that almost nobody who prefers living in another state actually moves. Again, there should be ineffective sorting and no competition.

People will not be effectively sorted across states because they will not migrate to their most- preferred states. Nor can the states be said to compete over residents. They may be rivals, in the sense of wishing to acquire each other’s residents, but this rivalry will not become competition because the strategy determinacy and relative performance conditions will not be satisfied. No matter how attractive a place to live, no state could win residents from others; and no matter how unattractive a place to live, no state could lose residents to other states either. Each state’s strategy determinacy with respect to population-retention and growth via interstate migration would be zero; and no state would have any reason to care about performance relative to others because its relative attractiveness as a place to live would have no bearing on success at retaining or attracting residents.

245

Half-Permissive Switching Costs. Next, switching costs are half-permissive when they are sufficiently bearable that many people can and do switch among competitors, but the obstacles to doing so are still substantial enough that many individuals who prefer a different competitor do not switch. With half-permissive switching costs, there is competition but only ineffective sorting (see also Dubé, Hitsch, and Rossi 2009; Klemperer 1987a; Shin et al 2009).

Consider, for instance, the housing market. Buying and selling homes involves significant monetary and non-monetary costs, so the housing market does not sort particularly well: there should be many people who would prefer living elsewhere who do not move due to the costs involved. Nevertheless, real estate firms do compete over customers. The rivalry condition is satisfied because there are a limited number of homebuyers and different real estate firms cannot simultaneously win as many customers as they wish. The salience condition is satisfied because presumably the purpose of real estate firms is to make money by selling homes to customers.

The strategy determinacy condition is satisfied because each firm’s actions influence its competitive outcomes. And the relative performance condition is satisfied because how many customers each firm attracts among those who do switch homes (and the prices charged) depends on the relative attractiveness of its homes compared to its rivals’ offerings. Real estate firms therefore have good reasons to care about their performance relative to each other. Thus, all four conditions necessary for competition among firms are satisfied even without the effective sorting of customers across firms.134

134 International tariffs have similar effects. Suppose a tariff on foreign goods increases their prices by 20% – i.e. imposes a cost on consumers for switching from a domestic firm to a foreign one. The tariff should be expected to prevent the effective sorting of consumers – many who prefer the goods of a foreign firm, but for the tariff, will not switch. Does this mean that domestic and foreign firms do not compete? Of course not. It just means that the relative performance comparison is skewed in favor of domestic producers by the tariff, which in turn shields them to some extent against foreign firms by reducing strategy determinacy (i.e. the tariff makes it more difficult for a domestic firm to lose a customer to a foreign firm, and for a foreign

246

The same logic may be applied to interstate competition over residents. Switching costs are half-permissive when they are sufficiently bearable that many people can and do migrate across states, but the obstacles to doing so are still substantial enough that many do not switch to their most-preferred state. Again, there will only be ineffective sorting because many who would prefer living in a different state would not move due to the costs involved. Nevertheless, states would still compete over residents. The rivalry condition will be satisfied because there are only so many people in a federation and different states will not simultaneously be able to have as many as they (i.e. their state representatives) would like. This rivalry will be salient if the financial compensation scheme underpinning competitive federalism is compelling. The strategy determinacy condition will be satisfied because states’ decisions and activities will influence the extent to which residents choose to stay and outsiders choose to immigrate. And the relative performance condition will be satisfied because how many residents each state retains or attracts among those who do migrate will depend on its relative attractiveness compared to other states.

State representatives will therefore have good reasons to care about their performance relative to counterparts from other states. Thus, all four conditions necessary for interstate competition over residents will be satisfied even without the effective sorting of people across states.

Fully-Permissive Switching Costs. Finally, switching costs are fully-permissive when virtually everyone who prefers a different competitor switches. With fully-permissive switching costs, there is both competition and effective sorting.

Consider, for instance, markets for bonds. In recent years, the costs of switching across assets have become almost negligible. Consequently, we can be reasonably certain that lenders

firm to acquire a customer from a domestic firm). However, both domestic and foreign firms can still wage this battle, and how far they succeed at retaining and acquiring customers will still depend to some extent on their performance relative to each other. Hence, again, we will get competition among firms without the effective sorting of consumers.

247

effectively sort themselves into the bonds they most prefer. There is also competition among bond-issuers: the four necessary conditions are still satisfied as in the half-permissive case.

Bond-issuers experience rivalry over lenders, of whom there are only so many; this rivalry is salient because bond-issuers need capital; the strategy determinacy condition is satisfied because bond-issuers’ actions influence their creditworthiness; and the relative performance condition is satisfied because bond-issuers’ success at securing loans (and the interest rates charged) depends on their creditworthiness relative to each other. Hence, in bond markets, switching costs are small enough to enable both competition and effective sorting.

The same logic may be applied to interstate competition over residents. Switching costs are fully-permissive when interstate migration is so costless that virtually everyone who prefers living in another state moves. In this case, people will be effectively sorted across states because we can reasonably expect almost everyone to reside in his or her most-preferred state. And there will still be interstate competition over residents because the four necessary conditions will be satisfied as they were in the half-permissive case. Hence, with fully-permissive switching costs, a population-maximizing competitive federation would achieve both interstate competition over residents and effective population-sorting across states.

6.2.K. Weak and Strong Competitive Federalism

We can classify population-maximizing competitive federations by the category of switching costs they exhibit. When switching costs are prohibitive, competitive federalism will, of course, be non-functional – it will essentially be democratic federalism. When switching costs are half- permissive, competitive federalism will exhibit interstate competition over residents but not the effective interstate sorting of people. Call this weak competitive federalism. When switching

248

costs are fully-permissive, competitive federalism will exhibit both interstate competition over residents and the effective interstate sorting of people. Call this strong competitive federalism.

In a weak competitive federation, interstate migration is costly, but a non-trivial proportion of those who prefer living elsewhere still move. This seems an accurate description of migration in most societies today – or, at least, it seems reasonable to think that interstate migration could be made this easy in most societies today. For instance, in the US, EU, and Canada, the annual rates of interstate migration range between 0.4-1.6% of total population (European Commission

2016; Statistics Canada 2016; U.S. Census Bureau 2015; see also Molloy, Smith, and Wozniak

2011). These figures are not high enough to suggest that everyone is effectively sorted to his or her most-preferred state, but they do suggest sufficient mobility that, were population- maximizing competitive federalism introduced here, the people who move would represent sufficient financial stakes to generate interstate competition over residents. I contend, therefore, that weak competitive federalism should be practicable even today in these societies.

Especially since a number of strategies could be adopted to further reduce the costs associated with interstate migration and/or to increase the annual rate of interstate migration to perhaps about 3-5%. First, state boundaries could be redrawn to divide territory among a larger number of states. In the US, for instance, thirty-six million individuals moved to new homes between 2014-2015, but only five million among them moved across states (U.S. Census Bureau

2015). For obvious reasons, the rate of interstate migration would have been higher were there a state boundary at every corner. It follows that, ceteris paribus, given some arrangement of territorial boundaries, adding new boundaries should increase the rate of interstate migration.

Second, the federal government could intervene to make interstate migration easier – e.g. by enhancing transportation infrastructures, providing loans or subsidies to would-be migrants, and

249

strengthening social safety nets to mitigate the economic risks faced by those attempting to settle into new states. Third, and somewhat more speculatively, instituting competitive federalism could itself be a major step toward facilitating interstate migration. In markets, at least, the historical tendency has been for transaction costs and switching costs to diminish over time as firms attempt to wrest customers away from each other, and in doing so take steps to make switching costs more tolerable. The reduction of these costs is big business (see e.g. Coase 1937;

Wallis and North 1986; see also Gehrig and Stenbacka 2004). Perhaps a similar effect would prevail among states in a competitive federation – although I will not attempt to demonstrate the claim a priori and mention it only as an interesting possibility.

At this juncture, it should be noted that for reasons including the facilitation of interstate migration, I favor that competitive federalism be organized around relatively small states (by population). Readers need not agree, and small states are not necessary for the system to work.

Still, it is not clear that provincial or interstate divisions as they exist today are optimal for population-maximizing competitive federalism. Consequently, to my mind, California, for example, is too large and should be broken up. Some of the world’s largest metropolitan areas

(and their suburbs) should also be designated independent states; conceivably, New York City’s boroughs could even become separate states. That being said, though, this dissertation is not a work on political geography, so it will not defend these speculations. My purpose in mentioning them is merely to encourage readers, when they envision population-maximizing competitive federalism, to not constrain their imaginations with existing sub-national boundaries; and to this end, if readers wonder how I envision it, I envision it with small states, some of which would be city-states.

250

Were a competitive federation to make all these adjustments, it might then begin to approach

(but not reach) becoming a strong competitive federation – one in which switching costs are fully-permissive, and which thereby exhibits both interstate competition over residents and the effective interstate sorting of people. Clearly, no society of this sort has ever existed; and it is possible that no such society will ever exist (although perhaps the microcosm of New York City could approximate a strong competitive federation were its boroughs designated separate states).

As such, strong competitive federalism is, for now, merely a theoretical construct. True, it is an extremely interesting theoretical construct. But because it cannot yet be realized, it will receive no further attention in this dissertation. The focus will instead be on that which may realistically be achieved: weak competitive federalism.

6.3 Competitive Sustainability

The proposed institutional schematic should, then, in expectation, generate interstate competition over residents; and it should be practicable in many societies even today. Suppose this schematic were instituted, and population-maximizing competitive federalism established.

Could it also be expected to prove a sustainable system of political competition in the long term?

I believe so, and examine here several aspects of competitive sustainability in population- maximizing competitive federalism.

6.3.A. The Mutual Failsafe

As envisioned, competitive federalism comprises two arenas of political competition at the state level: electoral and interstate. Each can function as failsafe to the other. Should elections be subverted – e.g. due to gerrymandering, party monopoly, or corruption – interstate competition over residents could still discipline state representatives: even if they were secure in their offices,

251

they would continue to have non-electoral financial incentives to retain and attract residents, and to compete over them against counterparts from other states. Likewise, should interstate competition over residents be subverted – e.g. due to insufficiently motivating financial incentives – elections could still discipline state representatives: even if they did not compete over residents, they would continue to be disciplined by the desire to retain office against electoral challengers. Thus, in a population-maximizing competitive federation, state representatives would be freed from competitive discipline only if electoral and interstate competition failed simultaneously. Contrast with democratic federations today, where elections are the only salient and prevalent source of competitive discipline at the state level, and where state representatives are freed from competitive discipline whenever elections are undermined

(see also Besley, Personn, and Sturm 2010). Not so in competitive federations, which thereby reduce the overall risk of state representatives becoming competitively unconstrained.

6.3.B. Resilience Against Decisive Victory

Interstate competition over residents should also prove resilient against decisive victory – i.e. a victory so complete as to permanently end the competitive struggle. In a market, for example, a firm wins a decisive victory when it acquires all customers and its competitors wither away. In a war, similarly, an empire wins a decisive victory when it eliminates its enemies and salts the earth. Could a state in a competitive federation achieve this sort of victory with respect to interstate competition over residents? Theoretically, yes. But the possibility is both extremely remote and avoidable; and, in any case, a decisive victory would probably signify an achievement, not a failure, for competitive federalism.

It goes against human nature, or at least human history, for everyone in a federation to voluntarily huddle together in just one state. As Kant (1991a) writes in Perpetual Peace, there is

252

a reason why people inhabit some of the most inhospitable places on earth, and it is not extremophilia (see also Epple and Zelenitz 1981). The reason is conflict avoidance. First, there is territorial conflict avoidance. Lands and resources are scarce, so once the most fertile, pleasant, and resource-rich parts of the earth were occupied, those who wanted their own lands and resources but did not wish to wage war had no choice but to migrate elsewhere. We can observe this phenomenon clearly, for instance, with the history of colonization, where the English colonized North America despite its relative inhospitability because the Spanish were already occupying South America (Acemoglu and Robinson 2012). Second, in addition to territorial conflict avoidance, there is political conflict avoidance more generally. Migration helps avoid political conflict because those who move no longer make laws and other political decisions with those they leave behind. Again, American colonization furnishes numerous cases where those who could not live freely in their own countries created new societies somewhere distant – as the

Puritans, Quakers, and Mormons did. Political conflict avoidance, then, is another source of population dispersion. And, together, territorial and political conflict avoidance offer compelling reasons for doubting that everyone in a federation of any sort would converge to a single state.

Nevertheless, for the sake of argument, let’s suppose that some state in a competitive federation were to succeed at winning everyone over as a resident. It seems to me that this decisive victory would signal that competitive federalism had worked far better than advertised.

A state able to win everyone over despite the above historical forces for population dispersion would have to greatly outshine all others in its federation. Such a state would in all likelihood far surpass anything ever seen in politics, to have dispatched with these historical forces; and so its existence, far from representing a failure of competitive federalism, would represent a great

253

success. Consequently, if against all odds a decisive victory were to occur in a competitive federation, we could probably chalk it up as a win and not a loss.

At any rate, if readers remain concerned about decisive victory undermining interstate competition over residents, we could always add a constitutional rule foreclosing the possibility.

Such a rule might posit that any state commanding more than, say, three-quarters of the national population must have its territory broken up into two or more new states. This antitrust scheme should prevent decisive victory altogether. As argued, though, there is probably no need for it.

6.3.C. Resilience Against Decisive Defeat

By the same token, interstate competition over residents should also prove resilient against decisive defeat – i.e. a scenario where a state loses virtually all its residents and is abandoned for good. However, this property does require that initial state boundaries satisfy the (clearly very technical) requirement of not being utterly ridiculous. If some state’s entire territory is inhospitable and resourceless, then certainly the state may well never attract many residents. But so long as all states oversee some modestly hospitable places – and perhaps some valuable natural resources (including arable land) – they should also be relatively immune against abandonment.

The rationale for this conclusion is again conflict avoidance. Abandoned states would be targets for entrants who wished to avoid territorial or political conflicts elsewhere in the federation. Territorially, migrating to an abandoned state would allow entrants to claim and use its lands and resources as they see fit, at least under the current conception of statehood. It is difficult to give credence that everyone in a federation would turn down this opportunity, especially so long as there is poverty in the world. History also suggests as much – illustrated, for instance, by the long and perilous sea voyages Europeans undertook in search of lands and

254

resources during the colonial era, and by the gold rush to California. It is unlikely, therefore, on grounds of territorial conflict avoidance, that any state with reasonable boundaries would remain abandoned for long – and, via backward induction, that it would be abandoned to begin with (see also Kant 1991a; Epple and Zelenitz 1981).

This conclusion is further strengthened when political conflict avoidance is included in the calculus. Abandoned states would be targets for people dissatisfied with law and society elsewhere who wished to promulgate their own rules and way of life. Anyone migrating to a completely abandoned state would, of course, become de facto king (or, in any case, de facto state government). But lone wolves need not be the only ones interested in migrating to unoccupied states. Groups could likewise achieve political independence by doing so – as, again, the Puritans, Quakers, and Mormons did. Today, perhaps, an unoccupied state could serve as a laboratory for libertarianism, or anarcho-capitalism, or another round of communism – or for any number of other political regimes people may devise. Political conflict avoidance thus provides further grounds for doubting that any state with reasonable boundaries would remain abandoned for long – and, via backward induction, that it would be abandoned to begin with.

One might be tempted to argue that the above theory is empirically contradicted by the lack of mass exodus to the many uninhabited parts of modern states and federations. The observation about lack of exodus is accurate, but does not contradict my position. Uninhabited areas within the borders of modern countries are invariably not independent states – i.e. independent political jurisdictions which control their own resources and make their own laws. If you move to the backwoods of Virginia, you do not acquire legal authority over the lands and resources there: these still belong to the state of Virginia. Nor do you become free to make your own laws: you remain subject to the laws of Virginia. Consequently, moving to Virginia’s backwoods may

255

achieve hermithood, but it establishes neither territorial nor political independence. The conflict avoidance rationale does not apply. An uninhabited state, on the other hand, is a different beast altogether. To a significant extent, states do control their lands and resources and make their own laws. Resource privilege and jurisdiction are primary characteristics of statehood in modern politics.135 And so long as these characteristics persist, they should ensure that states in a competitive federation are resilient against abandonment and decisive defeat.

6.3.D. Resilience Against Electoral Opposition to Population-Maximization

Interstate competition over residents should also prove resilient against electoral opposition, at the state level, to interstate immigration. We can imagine various scenarios where state elections might be characterized by such opposition: for instance, Mormon voters in Utah might fear that an influx of new residents would threaten their way of life and resolve to electorally remove any representatives who attempted to attract new residents. Would such opposition to population-growth neutralize interstate competition over residents?

Before exploring the political case, let’s briefly consider a similar economic case.

Contemplate the position of a firm, call it Firm A, which cannot meet demand due to capacity constraints – e.g. a restaurant which turns patrons away due to lack of space. Suppose Firm A decides to make no effort toward attracting any new customers. Does this mean it has stopped competing over customers against other firms in the industry, call them Firms B and C? No. So long as B and C attempt to wrest away A’s existing customers, the customer-retention motive by itself suffices for competition among them. The rivalry condition is satisfied because Firm A still experiences incompatible preferences against Firms B and C over its existing customers (whom they cannot all serve simultaneously). The salience condition is satisfied because lost customers

135 For more on the subject, see e.g. Orford 2008; Pogge 2004; Schuppert 2014; Stilz 2011.

256

would signify lost revenues and profits for A and increased revenues and profits for B and C.

The strategy determinacy condition is satisfied because Firm A’s decisions and actions influence its customer-retention, and B and C’s decisions and actions influence their customer-growth.

And the relative performance condition is satisfied because A’s customer-retention and B and

C’s customer-growth are influenced by each firm’s offerings relative others. Hence, we can see that a firm can compete over customers even when it makes no attempt to attract new customers: the customer-retention motive alone suffices.

The same logic may be applied to the thought experiment involving Mormon voters in Utah.

Even if electoral opposition to population-growth discourages representatives from attracting new residents, they will still have an incentive for retaining existing residents. This incentive is sufficient for interstate competition over residents so long as other states try to steal away Utah’s people. The rivalry condition will be satisfied because Utah’s representatives will experience incompatible preferences against counterparts from other states over Utah’s existing residents

(who cannot reside in multiple places at once). The salience condition will be satisfied because any residents lost would signify lost earnings for Utah’s representatives and increased earnings for other states. The strategy determinacy condition will be satisfied because the decisions and actions of each state’s representatives will influence population-retention for Utah and population-growth for the rest. And the relative performance condition will be satisfied because

Utah’s population-retention and the others’ population-growth will be influenced by the quality- of-life they offer relative to each other; if other states kept improving on this front but Utah stayed the same, its people would gradually slip away. Hence, it follows that a state can compete over residents even when it makes no attempt to attract new residents: the population-retention motive alone suffices.

257

Electoral opposition to population-maximization will therefore not necessarily free state representatives from interstate competition and competitive discipline – provided that other states still try to steal away their existing residents. True, interstate competition will eventually be undermined if most or all states in a competitive federation look only to retain residents and not to attract new ones. This is why I had indicated earlier that competitive federalism will not work as advertised in societies where there is widespread ideological opposition to interstate migration or animosity toward migrants. This is, however, not the norm in many societies across the world, developing and developed, and in these societies, at least, electoral opposition to population-maximization should not be widespread enough to undermine the entire system.

6.3.E. Turtles All the Way Down

Another potential threat to the competitive sustainability of population-maximizing competitive federalism – and a potential objection to its adoption – is that the plan is subject to

“turtles all the way down.” The federal government is meant to regulate interstate competition, and in turn to be regulated by the people via elections – which have been argued throughout to exhibit serious deficiencies with respect to generating good political incentives. A difficult-to- change constitution could also be introduced, although constitutions are obviously not worth the paper they are written on if not upheld by the people and their representatives. Consequently, there is no unshakable foundation on which competitive federalism may rest, completely secure from interference by the people or their representatives; and it should prove susceptible to potential failures whenever the people or their representatives wittingly or unwittingly subvert the system.

It is not clear, however, that the lack of unshakable foundation amounts to an objection against competitive federalism, since the situation is no different in other political systems. Yes,

258

men and women must wield political power, and any checks on their power must likewise come from men and women. That is life.136 Is there some other alternative – besides a Hobbesian arbiter against whom there is no appeal (Hobbes 1994) – that has been kept secret? Turtles all the way down is simply a different way of referring to “who watches the watchers,” which is one of the very first, and unsolvable, problems of politics (Plato 2000). All modern political systems are subject to it. In democratic societies, for instance, constitutions define, allocate, and limit the powers of government, but who interprets and enforces these constitutions? The state. There are elections, but who conducts and regulates them? The state. There is the ideal of rule of law, but who is responsible for realizing it? The state. There has never been any escape from turtles all the way down, so it cannot serve as an objection against competitive federalism. Competitive federalism is only a different way of organizing political competition, so it will necessarily still be subject to the intrinsic limits of politics. My claim is only that competitive federalism should in theory be more effective than existing institutions at regulating the behavior of representatives.

I make no promises that it will also create a utopia where the unsolvable problems of life are resolved.

Now, as in democratic politics, so in competitive federalism, it is ultimately the people who are the turtle at the bottom and the last watcher (e.g. Constant 1988). Representatives can never be trusted entirely, so when all is said and done, it is the people’s responsibility to protect their institutions. When they do not fulfill this responsibility, said institutions become susceptible to decline and failure. We can make constitutional changes difficult if we please. We can make the system as self-regulating as possible. But in the end the responsibility for maintaining a competitive federation would still fall to the people. The purpose of this dissertation is to explain

136 See also Hamilton, Madison, and Jay 1999: FP 51.

259

why they should gladly take up the responsibility: competitive federalism better aligns political incentives with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development, and in doing so may be expected to enhance the welfare of individuals. This is not to say that everyone will be happy with every outcome the system produces (which never happens in any political system); it is simply to say that competitive federalism should, on the whole, outperform existing institutions in terms of quality-of-life for many, perhaps even most – especially over the long term – and this should bring people around to it.137

Consider, for instance, attitudes towards capitalism. Not every outcome in a capitalist economy is liked by everyone, and some outcomes are not pleasant for anyone. However, I can be displeased with particular outcomes in a capitalist economy but still support capitalism in general, because I can recognize that competitive, capitalist incentives for firms to make profit are also responsible for a great deal of good in my life. These incentives have, for centuries, encouraged people to invent and to innovate, and to think long and hard about how they may improve others’ lives (and make a profit doing so). I can appreciate that – and support capitalism for this reason – even if I sometimes dislike what the system produces, and even if I would like to improve upon its imperfections when it fails to work as advertised. Similarly, people in a population-maximizing competitive federation could come to see that, despite some inevitable inconveniences, the system still in expectation gives them better governance and a better society.

It is not as if other political systems are free of flaws and inconveniences. What, for instance, is majoritarian exclusion if not a great inconvenience? Population-maximizing competitive

137 Of course, there is currently no popular clamor for population-maximizing competitive federalism. But that is simply because the (social) conversation about the political system has not yet occurred with any seriousness. The purpose of this dissertation is to induce and sharpen this conversation, so it cannot be held against the proposal that the conversation is not already over and people do not yet support competitive federalism. Otherwise, the criterion for political

260

federalism will have inconveniences as well, and they will receive further attention. But these inconveniences should be much less onerous than those in existing political systems, and that is why people should favor competitive federalism over the alternatives. This position, however, deserves a lengthy defense – which is next.

theory would be what – argue only for positions that most people already agree with? We will have to toss out a great deal of political theory if that is to be the requirement.

261

CHAPTER SEVEN: WEAK COMPETITIVE FEDERALISM

The preceding chapter described an institutional schematic that should, in expectation, generate interstate competition over residents. This interstate competition does not require people to be effectively sorted across states, provided they enjoy at least some non-trivial degree of geographic mobility – which they do, or can be made to, in most contemporary societies. When interstate competition is thus unaccompanied by the effective sorting of people, the resulting political system was named weak competitive federalism. We have already concluded that this system of political competition should prove prevalent, sustainable, and more demanding than localized competition in democratic federations today. What remains is to consider how far weak competitive federalism is consistent with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. This chapter argues that although weak competitive federalism obviously cannot resolve all political problems,138 its establishment should, in expectation, better align political incentives with both ideals. The argument begins with the claim that competitive federalism should mitigate the four deficiencies of electoral competition which have guided this study throughout. Next comes discussion of some additional benefits, followed by some potential pitfalls. The chapter concludes with a comparison of population-maximization against two alternate principles for organizing a federation of competing states.

7.1 Majoritarian Exclusion III

Majoritarian exclusion pertains primarily to the “universal” aspect of universal

benevolence. Electoral competition revolves around majoritarianism: in individual

plurality contests, half the first-choice votes always suffice for winning office; and in both

138 What can?

262

plurality and proportional systems, half the legislative seats usually suffice for winning

legislative control. Additional votes and seats bring few marginal electoral rewards, so

representatives and ruling parties/coalitions have little electoral incentive to seek

support from more constituents than needed to win a majority (with some allowances).

Elections thereby permit representatives and ruling parties/coalitions considerable room

to exclude the welfare and interests of many individuals in their decisions and actions,

and to be disposed indifferently or malevolently toward them. Furthermore, any attempts

to expand political inclusion by moving from majority-rule toward unanimity-rule are

accompanied by an increased propensity for governmental gridlock and inflexibility.

Throughout, this dissertation has taken a psychological approach to political benevolence that assays the extent to which political institutions and processes encourage representatives and ruling parties to be disposed benevolently, rather than malevolently or indifferently, toward their people (on an individual-by-individual basis). Studying elections in this frame, we observed that electoral majoritarianism leaves much to be desired in terms of universalism, since elections only encourage representatives and parties to win support from a little over half their constituents, and to seek support from only enough to accomplish this aim.139 For obvious reasons, elections will exhibit the same property in competitive federalism. But competitive federalism augments electoral competition with interstate competition over residents. The latter is universalist, not majoritarian, because it introduces marginal rewards for winning approval and support from constituents beyond the majoritarian mark (if not as voters, then at least as residents). And it does so without intensifying governmental gridlock or inflexibility.

139 With some allowances, and variation across electoral systems, discussed in chapter three.

263

7.1.A. Beyond Majoritarianism

Let’s begin the analysis of competitive federalism with the population-retention incentive, and then gradually zoom out to consider the overall system. The population-retention incentive is

(within-state) universalist, in the sense that it encourages representatives and ruling parties to be disposed more-or-less benevolently toward each individual resident of their state. Consider, by itself, the relationship between a state representative or ruling party and any given resident.

Regardless of the electoral coalition to which he or she belongs, every resident who leaves signifies lost earnings for his or her state representatives. Representatives therefore have a financial interest in ensuring that each and every resident enjoys – or at least perceives himself or herself to enjoy – a sufficiently high quality-of-life to not move to another state. This incentive exists even in weak competitive federalism, since every resident can still potentially exit even if people are not effectively sorted across states.140 Consequently, seen by himself or herself, the more satisfied each resident, the more likely he or she is to stay, and the more his or her state representatives can expect to earn in connection with interstate competition over residents. The population-retention incentive thereby encourages representatives (and through them ruling parties) to care about all their residents’ welfare, and to win the approval of as many as possible

(if not as voters, then at least as residents) – which should suffice to encourage a more-or-less universally benevolent disposition, in the sense that representatives should have a preference, with respect to every resident, that he or she enjoy a better quality-of-life so they can enjoy greater earnings.

140 Markets with substantial (i.e. half-permissive) switching costs function similarly. Firms are encouraged to cater to each of their customers because they can all potentially exit even if in practice not all discontents will switch to a competitor.

264

Contrast interstate competition with electoral competition. With elections, when half the voters select some candidate or party, everyone else is forced to comply with the majority’s selection. If Ann voted Democrat but the Republicans won, she does not then get to live in some alternate universe where the Democrats are empowered: she gets to live in the real universe where she must hold the Republican government inviolate under force of law. Individuals do not necessarily get what they select – they get what the majority selects. Residence decisions work differently. Should half the Arizonans choose to continue residence there, other Arizonans are not then kidnapped and forced to remain as well. They make their own choices, and live in whichever state they select. This is what makes competitive federalism universalist. Dissatisfied constituents are not forced to comply with majority residence selections, as they are with majority electoral selections, so interstate competition over residents encourages representatives and ruling parties to court the approval of all their people, and accordingly to care about all their welfare – instead of just half, with the rest strung along against their wills.

Recall that in electoral competition, margin of victory is mostly irrelevant, so representatives looking to win reelection and ruling parties looking to retain legislative and/or executive control need not court support from all voters. Not all are needed, or even need to be courted, to win a majority; and there is little marginal reward for winning support past the majoritarian mark.

Representatives and ruling parties are therefore left considerable room to be disposed indifferently, even maliciously, toward a significant proportion of their people.141 Interstate competition over residents works differently. It does provide a reason to court and win support past the majoritarian mark, since now representatives and parties receive a marginal financial reward (via population-retention) for winning approval from more than a majority. Hence,

141 Without electoral cost or penalty.

265

representatives and ruling parties are encouraged to court and win support from as many individuals as possible (if not as voters then at least as residents); instead of being encouraged to court support only from a sufficient proportion for winning a majority of votes. In other words, representatives and ruling parties are encouraged to build not a majoritarian coalition, but as large a coalition as possible.

Of course, in practice, it will not always be possible for everyone toward whom representatives or ruling parties are benevolently disposed to be simultaneously satisfied.

Political preferences vary, and state governments possess limited resources, so even universally benevolent representatives and parties would be forced to sometimes trade off different people’s interests, and to sometimes forego some people’s welfare for that of others (in the same manner that parents who care about all their children’s welfare are sometimes forced to trade off or even forego different children’s welfare when their preferences vary or when the parents possess limited resources). This is inevitable in any political system. Still, interstate competition over residents should at least ensure that everyone’s interests, and not just those of a majority, are included, accounted, and taken to heart when representatives and ruling parties make political decisions; and that they only forego an individual’s welfare because it is unavoidable, and not because they lack institutional reasons to care (as with majoritarian exclusion in elections). Thus, even in competitive federalism, representatives or ruling parties might, upon reflection, decide to not court support from literally everyone, since not everyone can be simultaneously won over so it may be strategically optimal to give up on courting some individuals. Nevertheless, at least representatives and ruling parties are encouraged to court support from as many as possible – which, until the bounds of possibility are broken, is not terribly blameworthy. And this is the main advantage of competitive federalism in terms of universalism: it encourages state

266

representatives and ruling parties to court support from, and to try to advance the welfare and interests of, as many people as they can, rather than whatever proportion suffices for winning a majority.

In addition, the population-growth incentive in competitive federalism also encourages representatives and ruling parties to care about the welfare of non-residents from other states.

Every non-resident who becomes a resident signifies increased earnings, so representatives and parties are encouraged to whisk away to a better home those who suffer or are discontented in other states – and, naturally, they need not only court sufferers and discontents, but any whose lives might improve with migration. Competitive federalism thereby expands representatives’ benevolence incentives even beyond their own states, encouraging them to not only care about all their residents’ welfare, but also to win as many residents as possible (more on the interactions between the two incentives presently). However, the population-growth incentive is still universalist only in the “within-state” sense, because representatives and parties will only actively work to advance outsiders’ quality-of-life if they move and not if they continue residence elsewhere. But so long as political incentives are universalist even in the within-state sense, then the overall system should exhibit federation-wide universalism at the state level: all individuals can at least expect their own state representatives and ruling parties to have a financial interest in their welfare – with the additional security that their home states’ failures and shortcomings will not be accompanied, as in democratic federations today, by indifference from other state governments as well.

All of which is, I think, a clear improvement over electoral politics. To my knowledge, no limit exists to how many people one can care about and seek to benefit, even if in practice it is not always possible to do as much for them all as one might wish. Psychologically speaking,

267

then, there is no reason why representatives and ruling parties should not care about all their people’s welfare, or not be benevolently disposed toward them all. The dispositional deficiency in modern politics arises not from some limit of the human psyche, but from the limits of democratic institutions. Competitive federalism substantially rectifies this deficiency, by encouraging representatives and ruling parties to win the approval of as many constituents as possible, instead of just half.142

7.1.B. Every Dog Has Its Day Every Day

Previously, we had also considered democratic politics from an Aristotelian perspective

(Aristotle 1984). In this perspective, democracies are defined by the fact that citizens rule and are ruled in turn – or, more accurately in electoral systems, representatives and ruling parties care about some citizens’ welfare some years and other citizens’ welfare other years, as electoral fortunes shift. Given this turn-by-turn empowerment of different majorities, individuals in democratic societies can take solace, when their representatives or ruling parties are disposed indifferently or malevolently toward them, that the situation is liable to reverse in the future when different representatives and parties, who appeal to different coalitions of voters, are empowered. Every dog has its day. Eventually. Provided there are no persistent minorities.

Democratic turn-by-turn empowerment has been a welcome historical development. In comparison with monarchies, autocracies, aristocracies, etc., representative democracies are far more politically inclusive, and permanently exclude far fewer individuals’ welfare and interests.

Still, turn-by-turn empowerment is not fully satisfactory because individuals are subject not only to intermittent inclusion but also intermittent exclusion. The inclusion is laudable, the exclusion is not. We had therefore concluded in chapter three that monarchies, autocracies, and

142 If not as voters then at least as residents.

268

aristocracies are akin to a family with a Cinderella whose welfare is permanently ignored, and representative democracies are akin to a family with a revolving Cinderella-for-a-year, which at different times ignores a different daughter’s welfare. Neither society is satisfactory: it would be even better if politics were universally inclusive at every time. This is precisely what competitive federalism encourages at the state level, when it incentivizes representatives to care about and account for every resident’s welfare at every time, and to win the approval of as many as possible. Interstate competition over residents gives state representatives a reason to at least wish for every person under their jurisdiction to enjoy a better quality-of-life, even if in practice there will be trade-offs and limitations to what can be accomplished. Competitive federalism is therefore fully inclusive in a way that democracies are not: every dog has its day every day, and not just some days.

7.1.C. Majoritarianism vs. Universalism

Interstate competition over residents, then, encourages state representatives and ruling parties to be more-or-less benevolently disposed toward all their people all the time – or, in any case, brings competitive political incentives closer to this ideal. However, in competitive federalism, interstate competition is still accompanied by electoral competition. One might therefore worry that electoral majoritarianism will overpower and nullify the dispositional universalism of interstate competition when representatives and ruling parties actually design policies, make decisions, and take actions. Institutional incentives, after all, only encourage and discourage, not command. In a competitive federation, anyone looking to participate in interstate competition must still first win and retain office, so electoral competition is, in a sense, strategically prior to interstate competition. Given this strategic priority, can the universalism of interstate competition even survive the majoritarianism of elections?

269

Yes. Elections will certainly influence representatives’ and ruling parties’ decisions and activities, but so will interstate competition.

To begin, majoritarianism and universalism should not always conflict. From one point-of- view, the universal inclusion encouraged by interstate competition is just a continuation of the majoritarian inclusion encouraged by elections. Interstate competition simply incentivizes representatives and ruling parties to not cease their efforts at winning support and approval from constituents at the majoritarian mark, and to instead win over even more people whenever possible (as residents if not as voters). With elections alone, representatives and parties who expend the effort to do so are not rewarded. With competitive federalism, they are. And they should be able to at least sometimes follow this competitive guidance without hurting electoral prospects: it is doubtful that representatives or parties could never win support from many more than a majority. In this point-of-view, then, the universalism of interstate competition is compatible with electoral majoritarianism, and not liable to being nullified by it.

Still, it must be conceded that interstate universalism and electoral majoritarianism should, in expectation, sometimes conflict, in the sense that representatives and ruling parties who try to appeal to more than a majority will sometimes hurt their electoral prospects. We can readily imagine various scenarios where this might be the case – e.g. when some majority voter coalition opposes inclusion of minority interests due to animus or selfishness over limited state resources.

Even here, though, political outcomes should shift in favor of universalism because representatives and ruling parties are incentivized to optimize on two dimensions, not one.

Competitive federalism encourages them to win both office and residents, rather than only office

– which should, in expectation, somewhat tilt their strategic calculus in favor of universalism even when it conflicts with majoritarianism.

270

Appendix C provides an illustrative comparative optimization of the scenario. The basic point is that incentives can influence even when they are not decisive. Accordingly, imagine a governor whose electoral coalition bears animus toward some minority. Electorally, there is no reason for the governor to not embrace the animus as long as he or she wins a majority – and if the embrace results in dissatisfied members of the minority exiting the state, then so much the better for the governor’s reelection prospects since they will no longer cast opposing ballots.

Competitive federalism at least alters the governor’s position. Now, dissatisfied residents who leave signify lost earnings. Ignoring or vilifying them comes at a financial price with reference to population-maximization, even if there is still no electoral price. The governor consequently has some incentive to (sometimes) disavow his or her supporters’ animus even if it hurts electoral prospects, since doing so should help retain and grow state population – e.g. a one percent decline in odds of electoral victory might be offset, in terms of the governor’s expected utility, by a two percent increase in state population. The governor now also has an incentive to find more universalist means of winning election – e.g. by persuading supporters to change their views instead of simply parroting them. As a result, interstate competition should sometimes nudge representatives toward universalism even when it conflicts with majoritarianism.

Earlier, chapter three (3.1.B) had enumerated three ways in which the majoritarianism of elections should be expected to shape the behavior of ruling parties: (i) when a ruling party is deciding what policies to enact or how to deploy the state’s resources, there is little reason for it to care about how its actions affect individuals subject to majoritarian exclusion, so long as sufficient numbers are satisfied enough for the ruling party to win a majority of votes; (ii) there is little electoral reason for the ruling party to care about issues that matter only to the electorally-excluded – i.e. those not being targeted to form the party’s majoritarian coalition; and

271

(iii) there is little reason for the ruling party to not also consider extracting some rents from the excluded, since they cannot vote against the ruling party twice. All three deficiencies are at least altered in competitive federalism. There now is a reason for the ruling party to be concerned with how its actions affect everyone; and a reason to care about the issues the excluded care about

(more in 7.3.A); and a reason to not extract – all because the electorally excluded can now

“vote” twice. Once at the ballot box, once with their feet – and the second is not subject to majoritarian exclusion because everyone is not forced to comply with the majority’s residence selections as they are with the majority’s electoral selections. Hence, in competitive federalism, ruling parties are provided good reasons to care about the interests of the electorally excluded; their votes may have no bearing on the ruling party’s electoral prospects, but the excluded can still leave, and in doing so financially hurt the ruling party’s members.

At any rate, even if we ignore all these considerations, electoral majoritarianism is still unlikely to completely snuff the universalism of interstate competition simply because elections normally do not fully discipline or constrain representatives and ruling parties. Virtually everyone agrees that they leave slack – various mechanisms for which we have also discussed – where representatives and ruling parties can act with some degree of freedom as they see fit.

When this happens in democratic systems today, representatives and ruling parties are left largely to their own devices. In competitive federalism, interstate competition over residents is the guidance of these electoral gaps. Representatives and parties who experience electoral slack are encouraged to pursue their self-interest and to enrich themselves, but not – as today – on their terms, but ours. Thus, in competitive federalism, electoral slack becomes an opportunity for representatives and parties to pursue their private interests by defying narrowly self-interested majorities and exercising political power in the interests of a broader population segment. There

272

is a new logic of electoral defiance, and it is universalist.143 And so long as electoral defiance is possible – which it almost always is to some degree – the universalism of interstate competition will not be entirely in vain, and will not be defeated by electoral majoritarianism.

7.1.D. Residents vs. Non-Residents

Competitive federalism encourages both population-retention and -growth. We might worry that the two incentives will sometimes conflict and representatives will sometimes ignore their residents’ welfare in a bid to attract non-residents – in which case the population-growth incentive would partially undermine the within-state universalism of competitive federalism. The situation may be conceptualized as a pivot in state policies away from the tastes, interests, and preferences of current residents toward those of potential new residents – the concern being that, say, Utah’s representatives will neglect their people and transform the state into a hedonistic debauch along the lines of Las Vegas. How likely is this scenario? In theory, sharp pivots along these lines are certainly possible. In practice, however, states should tend to harmonize population-growth with population-retention – they should tend to court potential new residents who would fit into existing communities, and attracting whom would not greatly hurt existing residents.

The main reason for the conclusion is that interstate migration in a weak competitive federation would be gradual, as it is in the world. Sharp pivots in state policies like turning Utah into a debauch should normally prove electorally disastrous for the representatives and parties enacting them. They will quickly find themselves surrounded by disgruntled residents while the

143 And not, as often today, extractive. For further discussion of extractive politics, see also 7.5.B, 7.7.A.

273

anticipated new arrivals trickle in at what will no doubt seem a glacial pace.144 In the mean time, the strategy for population-growth is likely to end their political careers, when these disgruntled residents boot them from office. And it will then likely also prove short-lived and financially immaterial, when the next government reverses course.145 Consequently, abandoning residents to attract non-residents will usually be a strategic mistake both electorally and financially – implying, via backward induction, that the strategy is unlikely to be adopted in the first place.

The calculus against turning away from existing residents to attract new ones is further strengthened by the fact that a state adopting the strategy would normally be acting counter to its comparative advantages.146 As discussed in chapter six, states enjoy different comparative advantages with competing over residents because the appeal of their assorted attributes varies across individuals. California has a comparative advantage in attracting people who cannot bear the cold, whereas New York has a comparative advantage in attracting those who enjoy seasonal variation. In this context, a state’s most prominent comparative advantage is almost always its appeal to existing residents. States coevolve with their people, so their policies and competencies develop according to their people’s tastes, interests, and preferences; and the partial interstate sorting of people in the long term further ensures that individuals are particularly likely to

144 There are few likely scenarios, aside from mass atrocities, where a state’s residents would exit overnight. Even very notable population declines in places like Detroit took decades. The reasons are fairly obvious. People build their lives where they reside. Their livelihood, property, social networks, and leisure all tend to be tied to where they live. Dismantling all these to settle some new place is often unappealing, and rarely instantaneous.

145 There are potential financial benefits to a sharp pivot even if representatives are removed from office because state population correlates generate a perpetual income stream. But if the pivot is reversed by the next government, then these potential financial benefits will never materialize.

146 On competition and comparative advantage, see esp. Hunt 2000; Hunt and Morgan 1995.

274

appreciate their own states.147 As a result, sharp pivots in state policies that ignore the welfare of existing residents will usually be strategically unsound because they will run counter to this key comparative advantage. It makes little sense for Utah to pivot to a debauch because (i) debauchery is not remotely its comparative advantage on account of its people’s character, and

(ii) even if there were great demand for debauches across the federation, Utah would still face an uphill battle on this front against other competitive states possessing greater expertise in the area.

Utah’s strategy for population-growth should therefore focus on attracting sober-minded people, which would harmonize with its comparative advantages, and with its people’s character – and which is a niche Utah could defend far more comfortably against other competitive states.

Interstate competition should thus encourage states to occupy political niches capitalizing on, rather than undercutting, their comparative advantages – an approach which starts with not abandoning their own people.148 Which suggests, once more, that privileging non-residents over residents will usually prove strategically imprudent – and, via backward induction, that the strategy is unlikely to be adopted in the first place.

Finally, throwing existing residents under the bus to attract new ones sets a troubling precedent. A state which abandons its people once could do it again, which nobody wants to see when contemplating a new home. Turning away from existing residents should tend to hurt population-growth to at least some extent, because it undermines confidence in the state’s government. Of course, it is still possible for a state setting the precedent to flourish, since it will not be the only relevant consideration in the minds of potential new residents. It is also possible

147 For more on the coevolution of states and people, see e.g. Aristotle 1984; Hall and Soskice 2001; Plato 2000; Putnam, Leonardi, and Nanetti 1993; Tocqueville 2002.

148 Akin to evolutionary niches in biology, market niches in economies, and ideological niches in democracies.

275

that in some cases precedent will attach not to the state itself, but to a particular party or set of representatives. But concerns about precedent do provide some further reasons why a state abandoning its existing residents to attract non-residents may prove a strategic mistake for its representatives.

Accordingly, because considerations about state elections, comparative advantage, and precedent all speak against abandoning existing residents to attract non-residents, sharp policy pivots that do so should tend to be infrequent. And if, despite everything, some state still finds a sharp policy pivot strategically optimal, then it would likely also be the case that (i) a great many potential new residents were at stake – perhaps significantly more than the state’s population;149 and (ii) these potential residents were, for whatever reason, inadequately served by other states which might enjoy a comparative advantage with attracting them. In this case, it is not clear that a sharp pivot is lamentable. Yes, the state’s current residents would be inconvenienced, and some would leave. But presumably, once interstate migration shakes out over several years, many more people would then enjoy a superior quality-of-life in the revamped state. If anything, this seems a political success. Sometimes, migration is necessary for people to be happy because not all combinations of co-residents are equally compatible or harmonious. Even today, for instance, people in democratic federations often find themselves in states whose governments cater to majorities with very different interests. They then have little option but to put up or move out.150

In competitive federalism, we can at least take solace that states will be encouraged to turn away from their people only if they expect it to benefit even greater numbers – in which case the outcome is actually a manifestation of governmental responsiveness to people’s interests, and to

149 To make up for the electoral risks and expected loss of current residents.

150 Exemplified by the LGBT community which has converged in San Francisco.

276

the interests of more over fewer. I conclude, therefore, that sharp policy pivots sacrificing the welfare of residents for that of non-residents are (i) unlikely to occur, and (ii) should they occur, likely to improve quality-of-life across the competitive federation seen as an overall system.

7.1.E. Universalism Without Unanimity

In chapter three, we had considered three strategies for encouraging greater inclusion within the framework of democratic politics: legislative supermajoritarianism, multicameralism, and the division of powers. All operate by replacing majority-rule with some alternative closer to unanimity-rule, since they all increase the number of veto players “whose agreement is required for a change of the status quo” (Tsebelis 2002: 17). With supermajoritarianism, political action requires assent from more than a legislative majority; with multicameralism, from majorities in multiple legislative chambers; and with the division of powers, from other branches of government besides the legislative. Invariably, the consequence is an expanded status quo bias: the more veto points are added beyond the majoritarian mark and the closer we move to unanimity-rule, the more difficult it becomes, in expectation, to achieve sufficient consensus for political action (e.g. Tsebelis 2002). In a sense, moving past majority-rule creates a form of minority-rule, since it enables minorities to hold government hostage. Hence, although moving toward unanimity-rule makes democratic politics more inclusive – fewer people’s interests can be excluded in governmental decisions because more have the power to say “no” – this inclusion comes with an increased propensity for governmental gridlock and inflexibility.

Competitive federalism takes a different path. It encourages the inclusion of everyone’s interests without giving any minority veto power, and without moving closer to unanimity-rule.

The difference is not in the rules by which representatives and parties make decisions, but in how they are encouraged to be disposed toward their people when they do so. Universalist

277

dispositions do not require universal veto power. Competitive federalism simply makes individuals’ residence (exit) decisions salient for representatives, which should encourage them to care about everyone’s welfare, without giving anyone besides a majority veto power. People can leave if they like, but they cannot stop government in its tracks. Competitive federalism thereby exploits the loophole that incentives can be decoupled from decision-rules – a strategy for institutional design that, to my knowledge, receives minimal attention from political theorists.151 But this strategy is extremely promising, because with respect to universalism it permits us to have our cake and eat it too: we can encourage representatives to care about everyone’s welfare without encumbering the state with unanimity-rule and its correlative gridlock and inflexibility. Giving us: universalism without unanimity.

7.2 The Electoral Logic of Sabotage III

Electoral sabotage pertains primarily to the “benevolence” aspect of universal

benevolence. Competitive success depends on relative performance, so competitors

always have an incentivize to sabotage each other. Electoral democracies combine this

incentive with opportunity: rival political parties enjoy voice in each other’s decisions,

and electoral turnover grants them intermittent control over each other’s plans and

projects. As a result, democratic governments sometimes possess both incentive and

opportunity for deliberate malevolence toward their people via the sabotage – repeal,

neglect, mismanagement, etc. – of policies they themselves consider good for the people.

151 For further evidence that universalism and unanimity may be decoupled, consider elective monarchies. For obvious reasons, an elective monarchy is characterized by unanimity-rule within the legislature – i.e. within the person of the monarch – but the benevolence incentives for the monarch are still only majoritarian because support from a majority still suffices for legislative control – i.e. becoming king or queen. Thus, in an elective monarchy, unanimity-rule does not create universalist incentives.

278

Contemplate the position of a minority legislative party when the majority unveils a new policy for economic growth which the minority believes to be innovative, well-crafted, and likely to greatly improve people’s lives for years to come. Is the unveiling cause for triumph or trepidation? From an electoral standpoint, the answer is clear: the policy is cause for trepidation.

Its enactment would, in expectation, enhance voter support for the majority and reduce the minority’s odds of future legislative control. The minority therefore has an incentive to sabotage the policy, at least if doing so electorally harms the majority more than the minority. And there is ample opportunity. Even without legislative control, the minority enjoys voice in political decisions, and could misportray the policy, build popular opposition against it, legally challenge it, and so on. More dangerously, should the minority eventually wrest legislative control, it would also be empowered to directly repeal, defund, neglect, or mismanage the policy. This is the electoral logic of sabotage, where political competitors possess both incentives and opportunity to interfere with each other’s plans and projects.

Competitive federalism should partially counteract this logic. First, interstate competition over residents does not itself combine incentives and opportunity for sabotage.152 Second, it creates new political incentives which run counter to the perverse logic of elections. Together, these changes should tend to discourage state representatives from deliberate malice – i.e. from deliberately sabotaging policies they themselves consider good for their people.

7.2.A. Independence Across Competing States

There is, of course, nothing unusual about competitors wishing for each other’s most promising plans and projects to fail: competitive success depends on relative performance, so one competitor’s failures tend to be a boon for the rest. In the market context, for instance, Ford

152 With one important exception, examined separately in 7.6.G.

279

likely feels threatened by Tesla’s sleek new cars because consumers might leave Ford for them.

Ford would benefit if Tesla failed to develop its products, factories, etc. In sports, similarly, the

Texans likely feel threatened by the Colts drafting Andrew Luck because he plays well and could prove dominant in the division. The Texans would benefit if the Colts failed to develop Luck’s talents. However, the difference with electoral politics is the extent to which competitors are given (i) voice in each other’s decisions, and (ii) opportunity to interfere with each other’s projects. Ford can fear Tesla all it likes, but it gets no say in Tesla’s decisions; nor is it probable that Ford will ever control Tesla’s board, productive resources, or production lines. Similarly, the

Texans can fear Luck all they like, but they get no say in his coaching and utilization; nor is it probable that the Texans will ever control the Colts’ front office or coaching staff.153 In democratic politics, on the other hand, competitors enjoy substantially less independence. The

Labour Party need not stop with only fearing Tory policies: it also enjoys a say in their design and enactment, and will probably eventually also wrest the power to decide on their continuation, alteration, and management. The incentive for sabotage is combined with much greater opportunity – an inadvisable combination.

Now, as discussed in chapter three, there are various elements of democratic politics which ensure that sabotage is not always strategically optimal. But sabotage should tend to sometimes be optimal. And, in any case, the bottom line remains, which is as follows. Were Ford to control

Tesla’s board or production lines, would anyone expect it to manage Tesla’s affairs with the same diligence with which it does its own – so Tesla could then whisk away its customers and

153 Of course, as discussed in chapter three, Ford could acquire Tesla (although the Texans could not acquire the Colts because most sports leagues ban cross-ownership). But in this case, Ford and Tesla would no longer be competitors. There would be little point for Ford to sabotage Tesla post acquisition. Ford would just be shooting itself in the foot. There are exceptions, as discussed, where a firm acquires a competitor only to shut it down, but this is usually not the best strategy – especially when considering large market players.

280

profits? Or were the Texans to control the Colts’ front office or coaching staff, would anyone expect them to manage the Colts’ affairs with the same diligence with which they do their own – so the Colts could then thrash the Texans every year? Surely not. The first arrangement should therefore, in expectation, result in a lower quality of car on the market; and the second, in a lower quality of football on the field. Both arrangements are inadvisable if we want better cars and better football. Unfortunately, democratic politics is open to exactly this problem, because competitors are given voice in, and sporadic control over, each other’s plans and projects.

Competing political parties cannot be expected to manage their adversaries’ work with the same diligence with which they do their own. The result this time should, in expectation, be a lower overall quality of state policy and execution.

Interstate competition over residents does not operate in this democratic fashion. True, representatives from competing states will look upon each other’s most promising plans and projects with anxiety, since they will not wish competing states to become more attractive to residents. But states will enjoy no direct voice in each other’s decisions, nor any intermittent control over each other’s plans and projects. At least not without carpetbagging – but carpetbagging would also undermine the sabotage incentive, since carpetbaggers who sabotage their new states would jeopardize their own future earnings. The possibility can also be foreclosed entirely by banning carpetbagging altogether for anyone who has once been a state representative.154 It follows that, with competitive federalism, state boundaries afford independence to competing states, as property rights afford independence to competing firms,

154 Carpetbagging would not always fully undercut the sabotage incentive because it might be the case that a carpetbagger who sabotages his or her new state’s policies reduces his or her earnings from that state’s population correlates but enhances them from his or her previous state’s population correlates. Banning carpetbagging should fix the issue completely.

281

and separate ownership and league rules afford independence to competing sports teams. The incentive for interference and sabotage is not combined with direct opportunity.

7.2.B. The Enfeebled Calculus of Electoral Sabotage

The good news continues. Interstate competition should also partially undercut the electoral logic of sabotage within individual states. Again, the compensation scheme underlying competitive federalism encourages representatives and parties to optimize on two dimensions, not one: they are encouraged to win both office and residents, rather than only office. Here, the incentive for population-maximization should influence even if it is not always decisive, and discourage competing parties from sabotaging each other even when doing so would be electorally advantageous. An illustrative comparative optimization of this improved calculus is provided in Appendix D. Its basic logic is as follows:

Consider, once more, the position of the hypothetical minority party confronted with the majority’s impressive new plan for economic growth. In a purely electoral system, from a strategic perspective, the unveiling of the policy is cause for unadulterated trepidation. In competitive federalism, however, the calculus is altered. The minority is now torn between triumph and trepidation. With reference to electoral competition, the policy is still good for the people, bad for the party: its success would, in expectation, worsen the minority’s prospects for winning legislative control. But with reference to interstate competition over residents, the policy is good for the people and good for the party: its success would, in expectation, enhance population-retention and -growth by making the state more attractive to residents. Hence, the new policy hurts the minority party electorally, but benefits it with respect to interstate competition over residents: it reduces the minority’s odds of future legislative control, but increases expected state population. Sabotaging the policy might improve the party’s standing

282

relative to electoral competitors within the state, but it would also hurt the state’s attractiveness relative to other states. Accordingly, there is a new financial incentive against sabotage, even if there is still no electoral incentive.155 This financial incentive encourages the minority party to find some other way of winning legislative control without sabotaging policies it considers good for society. And its members can also draw comfort, should they forego sabotage and reduce their odds of reelection or future legislative control, that they will at least receive some extra cash with which to wipe away their tears. In this way, interstate competition over residents partially undercuts the electoral logic of sabotage, and better aligns competitive political incentives with the “benevolence” aspect of universal benevolence – by discouraging political parties from acting with deliberate malice and sabotaging policies they themselves consider good for the people.

7.2.C. A Less Combative State Legislative Politics?

There is one further optimistic possibility: in countering electoral sabotage, interstate competition might also produce a less needlessly combative state legislative politics. With elections alone, minority parties are encouraged to avidly hope for the ruling party or coalition to crash and burn, so they may more easily wrest legislative control during the next election. State failures hurt the people, but benefit the party. Should it be any surprise, then, that democratic politics is so combative? In English, at least, minority parties are even usually referred to as “the opposition” – and not, for instance, “the partners” or “the allies.” Competitive federalism attempts to address this combativeness, by placing rival parties in the same financial boat, where they win and lose earnings with each other’s successes and failures. They are made allies with respect to interstate competition over residents, and are provided (some) reasons to manage each

155 Recall that state population correlates generate income for state representatives whether they are in the majority or minority, and even when they are no longer in office.

283

other’s best plans and projects with the same diligence with which they do their own (since, in the context of interstate competition over residents, they are their own). Presumably, of course, they will not become the best of friends, since electoral competition will remain, as will many political disagreements; but electorally opposed parties will at least have a little less reason to hope for each other to fail, to attack and sabotage each other’s best work, or to only half- heartedly execute each other’s best plans and projects. The result, in theory, should be a less needlessly combative state legislative politics.

Which brings us to one final comment. In Federalist 10, James Madison argues that the

American political system should be expected to quell the effects of faction, defined as “a number of citizens, whether amounting to a majority or a minority of the whole, who are united and actuated by some common impulse of passion, or of interest, adversed to the rights of other citizens, or to the permanent and aggregate interests of the community” (Hamilton, Madison, and

Jay 1999). For Madison, faction should never be quelled at its source but only in its effects, because he acknowledges only “two methods of removing the causes of faction: the one, by destroying the liberty which is essential to its existence; the other, by giving to every citizen the same opinions, the same passions, and the same interests” (Hamilton, Madison, and Jay 1999: FP

10). But Madison’s analysis is accurate only insofar as faction arises from individual liberty and social or ideological diversity. There is another possibility, however: that some faction is institutional. Perhaps democratic institutions themselves encourage representatives to be factious, in the sense of encouraging them to seek private gain against their people’s interests.

This is what elections have been argued to do, when they combine incentives and opportunity for representatives to sabotage state policies they themselves consider good for society – i.e. when they misalign representatives’ interests with their people’s and create conflict between the two

284

groups. If this is true, and some faction is institutional, then it should also be possible to quell it at its source without constraints on individual liberties or social diversity – which is what competitive federalism achieves, when it partially undercuts the perverse electoral logic of sabotage with interstate competition over residents.156

7.3 Partially-Undisciplined Activity-Span III

The problem of partially-undisciplined activity-span pertains primarily to the “state”

aspect of state development. Electoral discipline does not span all areas of state activity

because the state’s performance in every area is not necessarily competitively relevant

for ruling parties’ electoral prospects; and even within the areas of activity spanned by

electoral discipline, returns to effort for improving state performance can be relatively

constricted. Three reasons were provided: (i) ruling parties look to form only

majoritarian issue-coalitions; (ii) they look to form only majoritarian assessment-

coalitions; and (iii) voters have incentives to be rationally ignorant toward electoral

politics. Together, these three factors leave considerable room for ruling parties to be

156 True, interstate competition is also factious, in the sense that it will encourage New York’s representatives to hope for Massachusetts’ representatives to fail, and so on. But these interstate factions would not enjoy voice and control in each other’s decisions and activities, so they will possess little ability to act on their factious impulses. This is in line with Madison’s recommendation, in that the effects of faction are curtailed (Hamilton, Madison, and Jay 1999: FP 10). It is not as troubling if political competitors merely wish to privately benefit from state failures, but are not empowered to deliberately precipitate these failures. The real trouble begins when factious incentives for precipitating state failures are combined with the opportunity, since both must obtain for actual sabotage to occur. This is precisely what happens with elections. Competitive federalism, on the other hand, undercuts the incentive for sabotage within states, and denies the opportunity across states. Consequently, the net result of establishing competitive federalism should be an improvement in political outcomes vis a vis factions and their damage to social welfare: factions within states will be discouraged from sabotaging each other at the people’s expense, and factions across states will be unable to do so.

285

competitively undisciplined, and to not pursue development as far as possible, with

respect to a significant proportion of state activities.

To which areas of state activity should a ruling party or coalition devote its attentions and efforts? From the perspective of electoral competition, the answer is fairly clear: it should target a proportion of state activities sufficient for winning a legislative majority. This sufficient proportion need not equate to everything the state does. Some issue-areas can be neglected because the voters who care about them are not needed to build the ruling party’s electoral coalition. Thus, elections only encourage ruling parties to form majoritarian issue-coalitions, and electoral discipline only spans the issues falling within these coalitions. The situation is further exacerbated by two additional factors, which constrict the returns to effort even within the areas of activity spanned by electoral discipline. First, elections implicitly bias ruling parties toward positive assessments of their performance over negative ones, since their electoral coalitions tend naturally to comprise voters who are pleased with their performance. This implicit bias should, in expectation, weaken the incentives for ruling parties to develop the state even within the issue- areas falling in their majoritarian issue-coalitions because they can somewhat ignore their critics.

Second, voters have incentives to be rationally ignorant with respect to electoral politics, which makes it even more difficult for them to discipline the state in its myriad aspects: they know about relatively fewer issue-areas, and their judgments tend to be relatively suspect. As a result, the majoritarian coalitions who hold sway over ruling parties tend to discipline them with respect to only some limited proportion of the state’s areas of activity, and even here tend to be epistemically biased and relatively ignorant.

Competitive federalism addresses all aspects of the problem. Interstate competition over residents is not majoritarian, so it encourages ruling parties to form issue-coalitions and

286

assessment-coalitions beyond the majoritarian mark – i.e. to respond to issues even when they matter only to voters not being targeted for the ruling party’s electoral coalition, and to account for the comparatively negative assessments of state performance held by these voters. Interstate competition over residents is also not subject to rational ignorance. Consequently, the establishment of competitive federalism should, in expectation, lead to a larger proportion of the state’s activities being competitively disciplined, as well as better disciplined – and should thereby ensure improved incentives for ruling parties to learn and improve, and to develop more of the state.

7.3.A. Majoritarian vs. Universalist Issue-Coalitions

Majoritarian issue-coalitions are just another aspect of the more general majoritarian exclusion exhibited by democratic systems. Elections permit ruling parties considerable room to be indifferently or maliciously disposed toward a significant proportion of the people, only encouraging them to court support from enough individuals to win legislative and/or executive control. Due to this exclusion of individuals, elections also leave ruling parties considerable room to not take interest in improving state performance in some proportion of issue-areas, when the voters who care about these issue-areas, and vote based on state performance there, are not needed to win a legislative majority. Every issue matters to someone or other, but every person does not matter to the ruling party, so every issue also does not necessarily matter to it. Electoral discipline does not span all areas of state activity, and so does not provide ruling parties an incentive to wish to improve state performance in all areas or to develop the state in all its aspects.

Hence, speaking strategically, should an American president take interest in how effectively the state responds to the unique needs and interests of Californians? Not necessarily, if he or she

287

can win a majority of electoral votes from other states whose voters have different priorities.

Should the ruling party in the French Assemblée Nationale take interest in the development of the Parisian banlieues? Not necessarily, if it can win a legislative majority with support from voters interested in other issues. Should the majority in the British House of Commons try to improve foreign policy toward Brazil? Not necessarily, if it can win a majority without support from voters who care and know about Brazil. And so on. Ruling parties can safely sideline entire issue-areas because different voters care and know about different issues and not all voters are needed, or even need to be courted, to win legislative and/or executive control. Majoritarian exclusion becomes issue-exclusion.

Competitive federalism addresses this majoritarian issue-exclusion in the same manner it addresses majoritarian exclusion more generally. Interstate competition over residents gives ruling parties good reasons to advance the welfare of people outside their electoral coalitions, and to be concerned with state performance in the issue-areas they care about. Even if the ruling party is electorally unscathed when non-members of its electoral coalition vote against it, its members stand to lose money should these individuals exit the state. Accordingly, in competitive federalism, ruling parties are encouraged to attend to state performance in as many as possible of the issue-areas their people care about and incorporate in voting or residence decisions. Elections alone cannot accomplish this, because they only encourage ruling parties to take interest in a sufficient proportion of issue-areas to win a majority.

Now, of course, incentives only encourage and discourage, not command, so in practice some areas of state activity would likely still not receive extensive attention in a competitive federation because representatives possess limited time and states limited resources. Tradeoffs must be made and priorities defined. But there is a difference between issue-areas being

288

sidelined despite the ruling party caring about them versus being sidelined simply because the ruling party has no incentive to care. Under the new, universalist tendencies encouraged by competitive federalism, fewer issue-areas should tend to be sidelined overall, since presumably democratic systems sideline some simply because the ruling party does not court the individuals who care about state performance there. In addition, competitive federalism should also see an altered prioritization of ruling parties’ efforts across issue-areas. In the context of interstate competition over residents, it matters little whether the individuals who care about state performance in some area of activity belong to the ruling party’s electoral coalition, so there is more incentive for ruling parties to prioritize efforts across issue-areas by their relevance to overall social welfare rather than just relevance to the welfare of the ruling party’s electoral coalition.

Ruling parties are encouraged to court support not only from sufficient numbers to win legislative and/or executive control, but also from as many as possible of the remainder – if not as voters, then at least as residents. This political inclusion beyond the majoritarian mark straightforwardly encourages ruling parties to also concern themselves with the issues that matter to these now-included individuals. Ruling parties can no longer costlessly ignore some areas of activity simply because they do not need support from the voters who care about them. The establishment of competitive federalism should therefore tend to expand the span of competitive discipline: ruling parties are encouraged, in expectation, to care about a greater proportion of issue-areas, to learn and improve the state’s performance in more of them, and to thereby develop the state in more of its aspects.157

157 As discussed, it is true that even in purely democratic systems, more inclusive decision-rules like supermajoritarianism and division of powers can serve to expand issue-coalitions past the majoritarian mark. However, as repeatedly noted, the approach has its limits, and tends also to increase propensity for governmental gridlock and inflexibility – which can then obstruct

289

7.3.B. Majoritarian vs. Universalist Assessment-Coalitions

In addressing majoritarian exclusion, competitive federalism also expands the assessment- coalitions to which ruling parties are beholden. With elections alone, ruling parties can costlessly disregard evaluations of state performance belonging to voters not being courted for winning a legislative majority. Excluded voters might be displeased with the party’s performance, and for good reasons, but what does it matter electorally so long as the party can win a majority from among the rest? There is little reason to listen to the electorally excluded, or to take seriously their concerns, knowledge, experiences, and ideas. This disregard, in turn, (i) epistemically biases democratic governments toward positive assessments of their performance over negative ones, since a ruling party’s electoral coalition naturally tends to comprise individuals who are relatively pleased with its performance; and (ii) weakens incentives for state development even within the issue-areas spanned by electoral discipline, because ruling parties are not encouraged to develop the state beyond whatever suffices for winning a majority. Interstate competition over residents shifts this calculus, in the same way as always, and for the same reasons. Now, ruling parties are encouraged to take seriously all constituents’ assessments of state performance. Even if some individual cannot remove the ruling party from power or influence its electoral prospects, he or she can still unilaterally leave and thereby influence its members’ financial prospects. As a result, interstate competition over residents creates a new incentive for ruling parties that encourages them to take seriously everyone’s assessments of state performance; undercuts the epistemic bias inherent to democratic systems; and strengthens incentives for state development.

representatives and ruling parties from actually accomplishing much in terms of improving state performance in any areas of activity. It is therefore unclear whether establishing more inclusive decision-rules is an overall improvement: doing so expands issue-coalitions, but also makes it

290

Naturally, this expanded political inclusion does not mean that ruling parties will be able to please everyone. Different people want different things, not all compatible; and ruling parties and the state possess limited resources. But interstate competition over residents does encourage ruling parties to sideline fewer of their people’s evaluations of state performance, as well as the knowledge, experiences, and ideas implied in them, since unhappy residents who leave signify lost earnings. There is an incentive to keep as many people as possible sufficiently pleased to continue residence in the state. And this incentive should then imply a stronger encouragement for ruling parties to develop the state – to learn and improve and do better in the state’s myriad areas of activity – because there is now less room to costlessly ignore critics, and more reason to aim for the higher mark of winning approval from as many people as possible, instead of just the easiest fifty-percent-plus-one.

Which returns us to the dissertation’s ongoing disagreements with the epistemic democrats.

As previously discussed, many argue that representative democracies are epistemically praiseworthy because they rely on society’s cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge. The argument is invalid because it does not explain how they do so. Unfortunately, in democratic systems, the first strategic step in this praised reliance on society’s diversity and knowledge is for the ruling party to throw away evaluations of its performance belonging to people not being targeted to form its electoral coalition – regardless of merit, and based solely on whose assessments they are and how favorable toward the ruling party. Democratic governments only rely on the cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge of about half to two-thirds of the democratic people, not all of them. They systematically sideline the views of people whose knowledge and perspectives lead them to not sing the ruling party’s praises. Competitive

more difficult for the state to develop because consensus requirements for political action are increased. Competitive federalism, as usual, avoids all this. Universalism without unanimity.

291

federalism addresses precisely this issue, and encourages ruling parties to truly rely on the cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge of society – all of it, or at least as much as possible, and not just half or two-thirds. In doing so, competitive federalism undercuts the epistemic bias inherent to electoral politics, by discouraging ruling parties from ignoring those who disagree most with them.

If the epistemic democrats are correct in their view that a political system’s epistemic performance depends on the extent to which it relies on society’s cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge, then we should reject any system that begins by discarding and ignoring a large proportion of these at the outset. Representative democratic systems do precisely this.

Competitive federalism does not. Consequently, if the emphasis placed by epistemic democrats on cognitive diversity and distributed knowledge is well-founded, then competitive federalism should, in expectation, epistemically outperform democratic systems for the very reasons which epistemic democrats advance in favor of democratic systems. Epistemic democrats should really be epistemic competitive federalists. It seems common sense that ruling parties should not be permitted room to costlessly live in a bubble of praise from supporters while ignoring those who most disagree with them. They should be beholden, as far as possible, to all; and encouraged to listen to all, and to thereby account in politics for everyone’s knowledge, experiences, perspectives, and ideas.158

7.3.C. Rational Ignorance

Finally, establishing competitive federalism should also improve the quality of the diverse and distributed judgments that underlie political incentives for ruling parties. Interstate

158 Again, it is true that purely democratic systems can encourage the inclusion of more people’s assessments, knowledge, ideas, etc. via the introduction of more inclusive decision-rules like supermajoritarianism and division of powers. However, as discussed, these approaches have their

292

competition over residents is not subject to rational ignorance. With elections, voters have little incentive to cultivate the knowledge and ideas that would help them make informed decisions at the ballot box, since their odds of being electorally pivotal are essentially zero, as are their odds of influencing legislative composition. Why devote time and effort to learning about and pondering political issues when one’s vote matters very, very, very little? There is no point. Nor is there any private cost or penalty borne by individuals who vote on the basis of little information or understanding; or oversimplify complex political questions; or vote on a single issue; or just roll dice. Ultimately, it is all mostly irrelevant because each individual’s vote has a negligible expected marginal electoral consequence. Might as well be (rationally) ignorant. But this rational ignorance then makes it more difficult for voters, collectively, to discipline the state, and to discipline more of it. The span of electoral discipline is diminished because every voter is acquainted with, and can incorporate in his or her voting decisions, fewer issue-areas; and returns to effort directed at state development are weakened because voters are more likely to reward policies that worsen state performance and vice versa.

Interstate competition over residents works differently, as discussed in 7.1.A. Every person is pivotal in his or her residence decisions. If Ann chooses to move from Illinois to Indiana, her selection is decisive: she will now live in Indiana. This is not true with elections: if Ann votes for the Democratic presidential candidate, her selection does not ensure that he or she will occupy the presidency – and, in fact, has virtually no bearing on the election’s outcome. Ann is pivotal in her residence decisions, but not her voting decisions: she gets to live wherever she selects, but not to be represented by whomever she selects. This pivotality with reference to residence decisions straightforwardly undercuts the logic of rational ignorance in the context of interstate

limits, and tend also to increase propensity for governmental gridlock and inflexibility. Competitive federalism, as before, avoids all this. Universalism without unanimity.

293

competition over residents. Ann has very good reasons to cultivate the knowledge and ideas that will help her make informed residence decisions. If she shows up in Indiana for no discernible reason, or oversimplifies the factors which will influence her quality-of-life in different states, or makes decisions based on a single factor, or simply rolls dice, then her residence decisions will likely be suboptimal, perhaps even outright disastrous. Hence, when making residence decisions,

Ann is, in expectation, rewarded for being informed and punished for being ignorant. She therefore has good reasons to not be rationally ignorant with respect to her residence decisions in a way she does not with her voting decisions.

Of course, the incentive against rational ignorance in the context of residence decisions is not unique to competitive federalism. In every political system, people are decisive in their residence decisions and directly bear the costs and benefits of ignorance and learning. What is unique to competitive federalism is that it actually harnesses people’s residence decisions, and the socially- distributed knowledge associated with them, to create political incentives. Individuals possess all sorts of knowledge, ideas, and beliefs: e.g. educational and vocational expertise, intimate personal information, trivia, the latest memes, and so on (e.g. Berger and Luckmann 1966).

Which dimensions of individuals’ knowledge a political system harnesses should influence its epistemic performance. A society which relies on my knowledge of politics and my doctor’s knowledge of medicine is better organized than one which relies on my knowledge of medicine and my doctor’s knowledge of politics. In this perspective, then, the knowledge relied upon by interstate competition over residents is superior to that relied upon by elections, since the former is not subject to rational ignorance: people have good reasons to learn and think about their expected quality-of-life in different states, but not their expected quality-of-life, or expected social outcomes, under different candidates or political parties and their platforms and policies.

294

Thus, when epistemic democrats praise democratic systems for relying on society’s distributed knowledge, the argument is incomplete because it does not explicate which dimensions of socially-distributed knowledge these systems rely on and how they harness what people know. Once we concede that it matters which socially-distributed knowledge and ideas a political system harnesses to create political incentives, then the epistemic situation in representative democracies appears much bleaker than epistemic democrats acknowledge. Due to incentives for rational ignorance, elections try to competitively discipline representatives and parties using people’s knowledge about things they have little reason to devote time and effort to learning about. In founding competitive politics and political incentives on people’s assessments of the available candidates and parties, and their respective platforms and policies, elections rely on socially-distributed knowledge at its worst. On the other hand, competitive federalism tries to competitively discipline representatives and parties using people’s distributed knowledge about things they have very good reasons to learn about. In founding competitive politics and political incentives on people’s assessments of which state they prefer to live in, competitive federalism relies on socially-distributed knowledge where it is much superior. In this way, by relying on a better dimension of socially-distributed knowledge to create political incentives, competitive federalism should, in expectation, prove epistemically superior to purely democratic systems, and better discipline the state across its myriad areas of activity.159

7.4 Disincentives Against Innovation III

Democratic disincentives against innovation pertain primarily to the “development”

aspect of state development. In democratic politics, the private costs for innovators who

159 And, of course, whatever epistemic advantages elections possess should continue to obtain in competitive federalism as well, since elections are not eliminated.

295

devise and realize useful new ideas are extremely daunting, and the private rewards

relatively meager and uncertain. Four reasons were provided: (i) the persuasion

requirements for collective democratic action are immense; (ii) innovators must receive

permission before action, rather than acceptance after the fact; (iii) there are no

intellectual property rights in democratic politics; and (iv) innovation in the context of

electoral competition is necessarily subject to a perverse logic of vote share

cannibalization. Together, these four obstacles deter state development and encourage

epistemic stagnation by discouraging the creation and realization of useful new political

ideas.

In the absence of remedial institutions, innovation – the creation and realization of new ideas

– often presents a collective action problem: the research and development costs accrue only to the innovator, but the benefits disperse across society. The above four disincentives against innovation suggest that this collective action problem is particularly troublesome in the context of democratic legislative politics, implying high private costs and limited private returns for political innovators. The establishment of competitive federalism should again improve matters, and in expectation shift the strategic calculus in favor of innovation by decreasing private costs and increasing private rewards for representatives and parties who create and realize useful new ideas. The epistemic performance of government should be enhanced, and epistemic stagnation somewhat staved off. Admittedly, the improvements are not as stark as we might wish; but competitive federalism at least shifts political incentives in the right direction. To see how, let’s revisit the four disincentives against innovation individually.

296

7.4.A. Collective vs. Unilateral Action

Earlier, in chapter six, it was recommended that the large state legislative assemblies common today be replaced with small legislative councils comprising five or ten members.

Various factors underlie this (optional) aspect of the schematic, discussed further in 7.6.D. Its main purpose, however, is to mitigate the private costs and difficulties for innovators in the context of legislative politics. Starting with collective democratic action, it is easy to see that the size of a legislative assembly influences the degree of persuasion required for political action, and determines: (i) the absolute number of legislators who must be persuaded for some novel idea to be realized; and (ii) the strategy determinacy experienced by the innovative legislator. On both fronts, the smaller a legislative assembly, the more favorable the calculus for representatives to innovate.

The first element of the relationship between legislative size and persuasion requirements is straightforward: the smaller a legislature, the fewer in total the members who must be persuaded to realize some innovative idea. In a legislature of one hundred, political action requires persuading fifty-one; in a legislature of five, only three. Thus, in small legislatures, individual members enjoy greater unilateralism because they need to persuade fewer others prior to action.

Extreme cases most clearly demonstrate the point. In a legislature of one – a monarchy – the innovative legislator would be completely freed of persuasion requirements, and would only need to persuade himself or herself; but on the other extreme of legislative size – a direct democracy – the innovative legislator would need to persuade half of society, and would therefore face far greater costs to realizing his or her ideas. Hence, ceteris paribus, small legislatures have less strenuous persuasion requirements than large ones in terms of how many people must be persuaded before an idea may be realized.

297

The costs and difficulties of innovation are further reduced in small legislatures by the second element of the relationship between persuasion requirements and legislative size: the smaller a legislature, the greater the strategy determinacy experienced by individual members looking to realize some novel idea. In a legislature of one hundred, each member only commands one percent of legislative voting power and a little under two percent of the needful for legislative action. In a legislature of five, each member commands twenty percent of legislative voting power and a third of the needful for legislative action. The smaller a legislative assembly, then, the greater each member’s share of legislative power, and the greater the strategy determinacy he or she experiences with respect to innovative ideas. Ceteris paribus, the innovative legislator is more likely to get an idea through a smaller legislature because he or she commands more power within it and needs support from fewer others; and this support is easier to gather because each legislator commands more legislative power and therefore possesses a greater proportion of legislative votes to trade others for their support. Hence, in smaller legislatures, the innovative legislator enjoys greater control over the fate of his or her work.

In other words, small legislatures are more hierarchical, in that they place fewer individuals atop the state’s decision-making pyramid; and more unilateral, in that each legislator enjoys more power to act as he or she sees fit. At least in theory, both properties should make the calculus for representatives to innovate more favorable. Ceteris paribus, the costs and difficulties of persuasion are reduced, and the odds that the innovative legislator will actually realize his or her ideas are increased – which makes it more worthwhile for him or her to initially bear the costs of learning, research, and development usually necessary for devising useful new ideas in the first place. This conclusion aligns with Hall and Soskice’s (2001) findings, in the market

298

context, about hierarchy and unilateralism and their salutary consequences for innovation – and especially radical innovation.160

7.4.B. Permission vs. Acceptance

Similar considerations suggest that the concentration of state legislative power should also, in expectation, reduce the degree to which legislative politics revolves around permission rather than acceptance. As defined in chapter three, social institutions are permission-based insofar as one needs consent from others prior to action; and acceptance-based insofar as one may act first and face reward or sanction later. The size of a legislative assembly influences how far legislative politics is permission-based for essentially the same reasons as previously – it determines: (i) the absolute number of legislators whose permission is necessary for realizing some novel idea; and (ii) the strategy determinacy experienced by the innovative legislator.

Again, the smaller a legislative assembly, the more favorable on both fronts the calculus for representatives to innovate.

The argument parallels that from the previous sub-section. First, the smaller a legislature, the fewer in total the members who must consent in advance – i.e. give permission – before a novel idea may be realized. In a legislature of one hundred, fifty-one members must permit; in a legislature of five, only three. Second, permission requirements are further eased by the strengthening of the innovative legislator’s strategy determinacy vis a vis realizing his or her

160 It may be argued that reducing the size of legislative assemblies might also reduce the supply of innovative ideas in democratic legislative politics, since fewer individuals are members of the assembly. This may be true, although it is not obvious. Legislators have staffs who do most of the work. Presumably, the decrease in legislative personnel could be offset by enlargements of legislative staffs. Certainly, competitive federalism pays state legislators enough to hire a great many people. Competitive federalism also provides these legislative staffs better incentives to innovate, by giving their bosses better incentives to innovate. In any case, concentration of legislative power is entirely optional to competitive federalism, so readers who dislike it should strike it from the schematic (see also 7.6.D).

299

ideas. The smaller a legislative assembly, the greater each member’s share of legislative power, and the greater the strategy determinacy he or she experiences with respect to innovative ideas.

Ceteris paribus, the innovative legislator is more likely to get an idea through a smaller legislature because he or she commands more power within it and needs permission from fewer others; and this permission is easier to gather because each legislator commands more legislative power and therefore possesses a greater proportion of legislative votes to trade others for their permission.

Accordingly, concentration of legislative power should tend to reduce the extent to which state legislative politics is permission-based: fewer individuals must permit legislative actions before the fact, and each legislator can to a greater extent simply permit himself or herself.

Again, in theory, these changes make the calculus for representatives to innovate more favorable.

Ceteris paribus, the costs and difficulties of receiving permission are decreased and the odds that the innovative legislator will actually realize his or her idea are increased.161 The result should once more be an increase in how worthwhile it is for representatives to initially bear the costs of learning, research, and development generally necessary for devising useful new ideas. The easier such ideas are to realize, the better the cost-return profile of investments toward innovation (the costs having declined).

7.4.C. Intellectual Property Rights

Concentration of legislative power should, then, in expectation, curb some of the private costs of permission and persuasion associated with political innovation in democratic systems.

What about the private rewards? Our first concern in this regard was the absence of intellectual

161 Political innovators should also then find it a little easier to persuade the general public of the usefulness of their ideas; it should become a little easier for them to back their theories up with some empirical evidence (see also DeCanio 2014).

300

property rights. In democratic politics, innovators possess no property in their ideas, nor any corresponding legal right to prevent others from copying or taking advantage of them. Policy ideas new and old can be freely co-opted, including by rivals, without consent from or reward for their originator. As a result, political innovation does not guarantee electoral product differentiation or competitive advantage, making it difficult for those who devise useful political ideas to extract some of their work’s dispersed social benefits, and to recover, and be rewarded for bearing, the costs of learning, research, and development associated with devising new ideas in the first place. Unfortunately, competitive federalism also achieves essentially nothing on this front: no intellectual property regime is established, nor is it clear how intellectual property in political ideas might be feasibly and fruitfully instituted.

However, competitive federalism does increase the stakes for political innovation – i.e. the potential (maximum) rewards for devising useful new ideas. As discussed, the primary mechanism by which representative democracies reward (and sanction) political innovation is electoral: people allocate political offices with their votes. In competitive federalism, innovation is also rewarded (and sanctioned) financially: people allocate compensation with their residence decisions. State representatives consequently stand to gain more from devising useful new ideas that improve people’s lives – not only office, but also wealth – especially if they manage to gain a substantial first-mover advantage against other competitive states. But salutary though this development is, it does not amount to an intellectual property regime. Electoral and interstate rivals alike will still be able to co-opt ideas freely. There will still be no promise for political innovators, of the sort provided by intellectual property, that useful new ideas will result in a competitive advantage by way of legally-guaranteed product differentiation; or that they will recover their research and development costs even when their ideas greatly increase quality-of-

301

life for people. But at least now the potential rewards for useful innovations – uncertain though they remain – are larger in magnitude, which should offer some additional encouragement for representatives to innovate, and help them better recover the costs of learning, research, and development associated with innovation.

There is one further structural improvement, pertaining to the first-mover advantage of innovators. It arises from competitive federalism’s reliance on two arenas of political competition instead of one. Namely, with electoral politics alone, if electoral rivals co-opt a political innovator’s ideas, then his or her first mover advantage is largely undermined: the rivals have caught up. But with competitive federalism, even if the innovator’s electoral rivals co-opt his or her ideas, this does not mean that interstate rivals will as well. Hence, there is some possibility that a useful innovation will confer a first-mover advantage across states even when it confers no electoral advantage; and that the first-mover advantage of an innovator will be undermined only if both electoral and interstate rivals co-opt his or her ideas and catch up.

Consequently, the potential for a competitive first-mover advantage being conferred by innovation should be more robust in competitive federalism than in purely democratic systems, because there are two sets of competitors against whom such an advantage may be gained.

7.4.D. Cannibalization

The prognosis on cannibalization is more optimistic. In chapter three, we had explored cannibalization in two contexts: cannibalization of market share in competition among firms, and cannibalization of vote share in competition among political parties. In markets, the logic of cannibalization dictates that, ceteris paribus, the larger a firm’s market share, the weaker its incentives to innovate: a larger firm, in expectation, stands to win less market share, and to lose more. Likewise, in democratic politics, ceteris paribus, the larger a party’s vote share, the

302

weaker its incentives to innovate: a larger party, in expectation, stands to win less vote share, and to lose more. However, the structure of democratic politics is especially troubling because it is characterized by necessary cannibalization, in the sense that any political party or legislative coalition who possesses the ability to realize innovative ideas – i.e. a ruling party or coalition – is necessarily subject to the logic of cannibalization because it must necessarily already command a substantial vote share. Otherwise, it would not be in power. This is not true in markets. Small firms are as free to innovate as large ones. Accordingly, in the context of electoral competition, political parties are uniquely and necessarily subject to cannibalistic disincentives against innovation in a way that firms in markets are not.

For obvious reasons, the logic of electoral cannibalization will remain operative in competitive federalism, since still only majority parties and coalitions will possess the power to enact policies. But competitive federalism alters the cannibalistic incentives surrounding these parties because it introduces a second competitive arena in which they can be rewarded or sanctioned for their work. There is now a new context in which to consider cannibalization: the cannibalization of national population share in interstate competition over residents. And here, it is easy to see that there is no necessary cannibalization provided the federation is divided into a relatively large number of states. Take the modern United States. Given its division into fifty states, the average state must command only two percent of the national population; and, necessarily, not very many states can simultaneously command a very substantial national population share. Consequently, in the US, there must always be many states without sufficient national population share for innovative cannibalization to be a significant concern for them with respect to interstate competition over residents. If they implement some novel policy, most who like it will, in expectation, not be their current residents; nor will most who dislike it. As a result,

303

there is no necessary cannibalization with respect to national population share in interstate competition over residents. Necessary cannibalization is an electoral peculiarity, and interstate competition over residents is not subject to it.

This improved picture re: cannibalization should, in expectation, tend to encourage political innovation and, thus, to advance the epistemic performance of competitive federalism as an overall system. Although the potential electoral rewards for innovative representatives and parties will remain subject to the logic of necessary cannibalization, their potential financial rewards will remain in most cases untouched by it. They will therefore stand to gain more, and to lose less, from devising and implementing useful policy innovations that improve people’s lives

– if not votes, then at least always wealth. Moreover, even in cases where some large states are subject to cannibalization of national population share, there will necessarily also exist smaller states that are not subject to it, and which could pick up the innovative slack. All of which means that, at a system level, competitive federalism increases the magnitude and certainty of rewards for innovative representatives who devise ideas that improve people’s lives. Its two systems of competition should prove more resilient against cannibalistic disincentives to innovation when compared with democracies and democratic federations – and competitive federalism should therefore, at least in connection with cannibalization, tend to epistemically outperform these systems in terms of encouraging the creation and realization of useful new ideas.

7.5 Further Institutional Improvements

Weak competitive federalism, then, partially corrects the four major structural deficiencies of political competition in modern democratic systems that have guided this dissertation throughout. In terms of universal benevolence, it improves the alignment of political incentives

304

with the “universal” aspect of the ideal by complementing the majoritarianism of elections with the universalism of interstate competition; and with the “benevolence” aspect by undercutting the incentive for deliberate malevolence implied by the electoral logic of sabotage. And in terms of state development, it improves the alignment of political incentives with the “state” aspect of the ideal by expanding the activity-span subject to competitive discipline; and with the

“development” aspect by undercutting democratic disincentives against innovation. This superior alignment of political incentives with the twin ideals constitutes the core case in favor of competitive federalism. There are, however, some further institutional improvements worth noting. Let’s examine these, before turning to some potential objections.

7.5.A. Formalization of Interstate Competition

In chapter four, I had expressed reservations about the scholarly consensus on interstate competition in democratic federations. The theoretical accounts on the subject are not developed from first principles, nor do they distinguish competitive and pseudo-competitive processes, which mires them in various conceptual errors about what is and is not interstate competition.

Reliance on these theories, alongside a tendency for inferring causes from behavioral observations and social consequences, also leads the empirical literature astray – which attributes to interstate competition much that may be explained by non-competitive interstate relations.

Thus, the scholarly literature misunderstands and overstates the role of interstate competition in modern democratic federations, and what passes for interstate competition is in many cases likely only pseudo-competition. Still, readers might not be fully convinced by this conclusion. It is difficult to demonstrate a negative claim – namely, that states do not compete against each other – especially given the difficulties of directly observing incentives and motivations, and of distinguishing competition and pseudo-competition. It is possible, therefore, that the ultimate

305

conclusion drawn was flawed. However, now that the core case for population-maximizing competitive federalism is stated, we can even concede, for the sake of argument, that states in democratic federations compete against each other and still maintain the political desirability of establishing competitive federalism.

Suppose, then, that states in contemporary democratic federations do compete. Even so, this competition’s nature and social consequences remain at best unclear – e.g. what states compete over and why; the competition’s salience and prevalence; its interaction with state elections; the incentives it creates for state governments; and its promotion of social welfare. There is, as previously discussed, considerable scholarly debate on each question. Matters are further complicated, I hope, by my commentary from chapter four. What we have, then, are various theories about interstate competition – some of which may perhaps even be accurate – but little guarantee that we should be pleased with the structure of interstate relations as they exist today.

We cannot simply proclaim the existence of interstate competition and go home. What matters is not just whether interstate competition occurs, but how it is structured and what form it takes.

On this front, the devil is ever in the details. As I have repeated constantly, competition is double-edged, and its social consequences depend on structural particulars about prevalence, competitive relevance, returns to effort, etc. – of which the literature is rarely mindful.

Consequently, there is little guarantee that interstate competition, even if it already occurs, is worth celebrating. And there is certainly no reason to think that interstate competition today is operating as well as we might hope. Would it not be a miraculous stroke of luck if interstate competition today were everything we could wish it to be, all without being deliberately designed, or even understood, and despite the double-edged nature of competitive political processes? I am not convinced. Nor should readers be.

306

With weak competitive federalism, on the other hand, we know the relevant structural particulars precisely because it is designed from scratch and grounded in its own institutional foundation. There is, consequently, less reason to simply hope, as today, that interstate competition is working out for the best even though it is not at all clear whether it occurs or what form it takes. Hope is all well and good, of course – and far be it from me to disillusion the optimists of the world – but hope is no strategy for institutional design, and especially for the design of inherently double-edged competitive processes. Competitive federalism takes us beyond hope, and formalizes interstate competition so we may directly control its structure and, to a greater extent, its social consequences. And as has now been argued, in this last respect competitive federalism is extremely promising.

7.5.B. Money vs. Power

Competitive federalism also improves on democratic federalism in that it is less reliant on the prospect of power for disciplining representatives. I know, as discussed, that elections are extremely useful for allocating political offices. However, they leave much to be desired with respect to competitive discipline – not only for the reasons already examined, but also because they rely on political power as the inducement for representatives to act in their people’s interests. The entire approach is a little strange. The inherent problem of politics is the great temptation for those who wield political power to exercise it in their own interests rather than their people’s. Political power, after all, is an excellent tool for furthering one’s private ends at society’s expense: it can be used to acquire, to extract, to enrich one’s friends, or to place oneself above the law. With elections, the idea is that representatives will exercise power in their people’s interests because they are attracted to power. But why should representatives be excited about the prospect of power in the first place – and fight tooth and nail, as they usually do, to

307

acquire and retain it – if not because of its usefulness for advancing private ends? Perhaps some people are motivated by the meager salaries offered by most democracies; and perhaps some are motivated by love of country and its inhabitants. But these sentiments are certainly far from universal – and, in any case, they are not always the only relevant sentiments (see also Hamilton,

Madison, and Jay 1999: FP 51). It is, I hope, uncontroversial that at least some seek power for what it can do to advance their private interests – in which case, the allure of power is realized precisely by its subordination to these private interests. In such situations, it is unreasonable to expect the prospect of power to properly discipline representatives. From the perspective of someone who seeks power to pursue private interests, exercising it to advance these interests and then being kicked from office is preferable to retaining power only on condition of always serving the people. Otherwise, how would the reasoning go – “I seek power to advance my private interests at society’s expense, but I will never use it in this fashion because if I do I will lose the power and then… not be able to use it to advance my private ends”? That would be patently absurd. The allure of power for serving oneself cannot be used to fully discipline those who are allured by power to serve themselves.

The basic problem is that power is not readily fungible. When work is rewarded with money, people can readily convert their rewards into the things that make them happy. Money cannot buy everything, but it can buy most things. Power is different. When work is rewarded with power, people must then jump through various hoops to convert it into the things they want.

These hoops usually involve exercising power in a manner representatives themselves recognize as not being best for the people, and which usually imposes social costs and externalities on the general population (e.g. Becker and Stigler 1974; Krueger 1974; Rose-Ackerman and Palifka

2016; Shleifer and Vishny 1993; Tullock 1967). Quid pro quo corruption is the obvious case, but

308

we can conceptually identify a more subtle form of corruption, where representatives knowingly refuse to do what they themselves consider best for their people solely because it improves their private outcomes.162 And this sort of corruption arises in part simply because power is not readily fungible. Converting it into the things one desires necessarily requires one to exercise it, often against the people’s interests.

Competitive federalism takes a more pragmatic approach, with its reliance on (piles upon piles of) money as the inducement for representatives to act in their people’s interests. The system is inherently safer because money is readily fungible. Representatives do not need to sully their exercise of power to get the things they want; they are encouraged, instead, to enrich themselves by serving their people wholeheartedly, and to then use the piles of cash they receive as reward to acquire the things they desire. The logic of corruption arising from the infungibility of power is thereby disrupted to at least some extent. And this approach goes well beyond the simplistic strategy – adopted, for example, in Singapore – of merely paying substantial salaries to public officials without tying them to any social outcomes.163 With this strategy, compensation remains unchanged regardless of how representatives act in office;164 with competitive

162 The “solely” is important. E.g. it is not necessarily corrupt for representatives to knowingly enact policies they consider harmful for their people’s welfare if that is what the people want, perhaps due to errors of judgment. But the same actions do amount to corruption when there is no such redeeming justification. Of course, empirically speaking, corruption along these lines is difficult to distinguish: nobody comes out and says that they are throwing their people under the bus for no reason other than advancing their own interests. It is always possible to find at least one flimsy excuse. Still, even though we cannot always identify corruption along these lines does not mean that we can recognize it conceptually as a category of will and action, in terms of psychological dispositions and private understanding of one’s actions.

163 See, e.g., Bebchuk and Fried 2004 for detailed discussion of why offering more money without tying it to the right incentives is not very useful.

164 There is the possibility of being fired in electoral systems with large salaries, but this aspect of financial compensation is then subject to all the problems of elections – and the incentive to make money just becomes identical with the incentive to succeed electorally. Competitive

309

federalism, on the other hand, annual compensation is directly tied to social outcomes – namely, the state’s attractiveness to residents relative to other states – which gives representatives very good reasons against corruption. Obviously, corruption will not entirely disappear – particularly when money cannot buy whatever it is that representatives desire. But they will at least have fewer reasons to throw their people under the bus for those things which money can buy – the idea being that not throwing people under the bus will be the best strategy for acquiring these.165

7.6 Objections

Weak competitive federalism promises many advantages over existing democratic and federal systems, which have now been elaborated. Predictably, however, it also raises some new worries about perverse incentives and outcomes. The most troubling of these receive attention here. Some are probably unlikely to materialize. Others are likely but ameliorable. None seem sufficiently overpowering, speaking holistically, to altogether reject competitive federalism.

7.6.A. What if the Financial Incentives Fail?

Chapter six had outlined several reasons why the compensation scheme underpinning competitive federalism may be expected both to incentivize population-maximization and to influence how states actually behave (institutional incentives being conceptually distinct from behavioral responses to them). First, there is overwhelming evidence, in the general functioning of modern economies, that financial considerations tend to motivate most people – and they do so even though they are not always people’s sole consideration. Second, in the context of performance-based compensation in firms, there are compelling theoretical and empirical

federalism not only relies on the specter of being fired, but also variable compensation, to more thoroughly guide representatives beyond just encouraging them to win election.

165 See also 7.7.A.

310

grounds for the belief that well-designed compensation schemes for management tend to produce superior outcomes for investors (although, in practice, many firms botch this). Third, turning to competitive federalism, the ease with which public offices may be monetized – legally, honorably, and without running through hoops – should attract to politics more individuals who are motivated by financial considerations, and who currently seek their fortunes elsewhere.

Finally, fourth, as more such individuals run for office, they should, ceteris paribus, also tend to win more frequently, and to partially crowd out those who are unmotivated by financial considerations. Consequently, it seems reasonable, on the whole, to expect that the compensation scheme underpinning competitive federalism will successfully incentivize population- maximization and elicit correlative behavioral responses from state representatives and ruling parties.

Nevertheless, readers may worry that the compensation scheme will not influence every single representative’s behavior. Certainly it will not. Perhaps some state representatives will truly care only for honor or glory or the common good; others may be entirely too caught up in their personal quests, power trips, and vendettas; and others still might feel sufficiently enriched after a few years in office to disregard financial compensation henceforth. What is competitive federalism’s answer to these potential failures of the compensation scheme?

We can begin by noting that it is not necessary, for the compensation scheme to influence state behavior, that literally every representative find it motivating. This is what political parties and legislative coalitions are for. They produce cooperation among representatives who do not always agree or pursue the same ends, but who can better achieve their individual aims by cooperating. The members of political parties and legislative coalitions scratch each other’s backs – each supporting what others want so they will, in exchange, support what he or she

311

wants. Such is the well-documented logic of logrolling and vote-trading, and it is implicit to the very formation of political parties and coalitions (e.g. Duverger 1963; Laver and Shepsle 1999;

Miller 1977; Riker 1982; Wilson 1969). Hence, a legislative majority’s overall actions tend to be functions of inputs from all individual members. This should remain true in competitive federalism as well. If so, then the compensation scheme should successfully influence state activities even if only a relatively small proportion of state representatives are motivated by it – although, of course, the magnitude of the influence should be dampened the fewer the representatives who are so motivated. But still, given the logic of logrolling, vote-trading, and coalition-formation, competitive federalism should be able to accommodate some degree of failure in the compensation scheme’s ability to motivate individual representatives: the incentives it creates should still be reflected in ruling parties and coalitions’ behavior provided that some non-trivial proportion of their members are motivated by financial considerations.

More importantly, even should the financial compensation scheme exhibit a high rate of failure, this would not necessarily amount to much of an argument against competitive federalism. States where the compensation scheme fails entirely would, in essence, just revert to democratic federalism. This is the sense in which interstate competition and electoral competition are mutual failsafes: should interstate competition fail, it will not take electoral competition down with it. The latter will persist, and return us to where we are now. Yes, state representatives’ salaries would be enormous; and if legislative power were concentrated, then that difference would also endure. But the present structure of political institutions and incentives would remain mostly intact. As a result, there is no very serious downside to introducing the compensation scheme – at least not on account of its potential ineffectiveness. Should it fail in very many states, these states’ institutional incentives will be unchanged from today’s; and

312

whenever the compensation scheme succeeds – and it will succeed at least sometimes because not everyone is going to be immune to the allures of wealth – then we will still, in expectation, attain the predicted institutional improvements. Thus, even if the financial incentives in competitive federalism constantly flicker in and out of effectiveness and ineffectiveness, this flickering still would not provide sufficient reasons against establishing the system.

7.6.B. Motivational Crowding Out

On a related note, readers may also wonder about the compensation scheme working, so to speak, a little too well, and resulting in motivational crowding out among state representatives.

Extrinsic incentives for pro-social behavior do not always augment people’s intrinsic pro-social motivations – those based on empathy, kindness, fairness, social responsibility, etc. They sometimes weaken or replace them. The phenomenon is empirically well documented, and various theoretical accounts have been advanced to explain it (e.g. Bénabou and Tirole 2006;

Brekke, Kverndokk and Nyborg 2003; Frey 1997; Sandel 2012; Titmuss 1971; for an overview of the literature, see Frey and Jegen 2001).

Motivational crowding out does not obtain in every single instance where extrinsic incentives are instituted to encourage pro-social behavior or discourage anti-social behavior. Nor does motivational crowding out always diminish individuals’ overall pro-social tendencies – extrinsic incentives can still dominate the crowding out effect (e.g. Bénabou and Tirole 2006; Fang and

Gerhart 2012; Frey and Jegen 2001). Consequently, it is not a given that motivational crowding out would actually be operative in a competitive federation, or sufficiently powerful to undercut the overall, financially-strengthened, pro-social motivations of representatives. It is difficult to arrive at any conclusive answer without the relevant empirical data – i.e. without establishing competitive federalism and seeing what happens. Nevertheless, the possibility exists, so we

313

should take it seriously at least for the sake of argument. Suppose, then, that competitive federalism would be subject to motivational crowding out. Would this amount to a significant objections against the system? No, it would not.

Let’s begin with the obvious point: even once motivational crowding out is accounted, extrinsic incentives are, in some ways, still the superior foundation for political institutions because they can encourage even the anti-social to behave well. This is the usual Madisonian warning to not expect public officials to be angels, and to plan accordingly (Hamilton, Madison, and Jay 1999: FP 51). Certainly, intrinsic pro-social sentiments are praiseworthy, and their erosion can harm society. However, intrinsic pro-social motivations by definition do not hold to account the anti-social. And there are many anti-social, selfish, shameless, vicious, cruel, and malicious degenerates in the world. If nothing else, there are the psychopaths and sociopaths (in the medical, not colloquial, sense), who possess little or no capacity for empathy or guilt.166 And then there is everyone else, also perfectly capable of most categories of vice. Given these realities, it is dangerous to disavow extrinsic incentives for pro-social political behavior because, sooner or later, we will inevitably be disappointed in people’s intrinsic virtues. It is therefore safer to rely on extrinsic rewards and incentives even if they lead to motivational crowding out, because they can regulate the anti-social. Worry about cultivating intrinsic pro-social virtues somewhere else, where it is less dangerous – in the realms of education, community service, etc.167

166 By some estimates, one in twenty-five (Stout 2006).

167 Just as every society correctly relies on extrinsic incentives to discourage crime, motivational crowding out notwithstanding. Although, arguably, motivational crowding out does not obtain with the penal code (Bénabou and Tirole 2006). But even if it did, most societies would still be well-advised, for obvious reasons, to retain their penal codes.

314

Second, although the crowding out of intrinsic pro-social motivations has received considerable scholarly attention, and been duly decried, it does not follow that extrinsic incentives crowd out only pro-social motivations (Frey and Jegen 2001). The converse case, where they crowd out anti-social motivations, has to my knowledge received little scholarly attention; but it is entirely possible, perhaps even likely, that extrinsic incentives have this effect as well (Frey and Jegen 2001). Perhaps Constant’s (1988) observations about the displacement of war with commerce fall into this category: there is less reason to loot and pillage, or to be a vicious lout, when trade and finance can more comfortably achieve the same ends. A similar logic may prevail with financial incentives in competitive federalism. Perhaps financial incentives would crowd out intrinsic noble motivations such as kindness and charity, but they may also crowd out intrinsic base motivations such as selfishness, malice, vainglory, cruelty, love of power, and the desire to dominate. Motivational crowding out may very well cut both ways – crowding out not only intrinsic pro-social dispositions, but also intrinsic anti-social ones.

Third, even if extrinsic financial incentives in competitive federalism would significantly corrupt intrinsic pro-social dispositions, and even if, everything considered, this corruption would constitute a serious problem, it still does not follow that competitive federalism is inferior to contemporary political systems even with respect to motivational crowding out. Political institutions today already rely on extrinsic incentives – and these extrinsic incentives may well be more corrupting and dangerous than those proposed for competitive federalism. After all, if anything is commonly acknowledged to be more corrupting than money, it is power; and, lo and behold, extrinsic rewards and punishments in contemporary politics revolve entirely around

315

power. It is therefore not obvious that contemporary institutions are preferable to those being proposed even from the perspective of motivational crowding out. They may well be worse.168

Finally, it should be emphasized that, given the current state of political institutions, motivational crowding is the least of our worries. The usual cases where scholars lament the phenomenon involve the establishment of extrinsic incentives in scenarios where no prior extrinsic incentives existed, and where people were already intrinsically-motivated to act pro- socially. Modern politics is very different. It already relies on extrinsic incentives, and these incentives sometimes actively encourage anti-social behavior and/or discourage pro-social behavior. This has been the dissertation’s running theme: e.g. the electoral logic of sabotage encourages representatives – even intrinsically benevolent ones – to sometimes deliberately harm their people; and electoral majoritarianism discourages representatives and parties from

“squandering” their time and effort toward advancing the interests of all rather than only a majority. There are bigger problems than motivational crowding out when the extrinsic incentives in your political system actively discourage pro-social tendencies and encourage anti- social ones. Extrinsic pro-social incentives are naturally less troubling than extrinsic anti-social incentives. The former only potentially degrade the motivations of intrinsically pro-social people, and do not encourage them to be actively anti-social; the latter degrade motivations for everyone, even the heartless, and actively encourage them to be anti-social. The problems with contemporary political institutions are therefore far more basic, and far more serious, than the

168 The claim is perfectly compatible with the scholarly literature on motivational crowding out. Its focus tends to be on financial incentives, but the theoretical accounts apply to extrinsic incentives generally, as scholars recognize. There is also some evidence for motivational crowding out in other realms – including, e.g., the awarding of gold stars in schools (Frey and Jegen 2001).

316

potential for motivational crowding out in competitive federalism. It makes sense to deal with this big monster first, and worry about the little monster later.169

7.6.C. Counter-Majoritarian Instability

Competitive federalism is a counter-majoritarian political system, in the sense that it encourages the deployment of state policies and resources with a view to the welfare of all residents instead of only a majority. Because representatives and ruling parties are discouraged from excluding minority interests when they wield the powers of the state, majority voter- coalitions should, in expectation, be less likely to always get what they want – especially when they want the state to not “waste” its resources on non-members of the coalition.170 This counter- majoritarianism might raise the worry that state-level electoral majorities would agitate against competitive federalism in favor of democratic federalism. Is this likely, and if so, does it threaten the system’s stability? Probably not. Two conditions must be satisfied for counter- majoritarianism to destabilize competitive federalism: (i) numerous statewide majorities must perceive themselves worse off with competitive rather than democratic federalism; and (ii) they must respond by attacking the overall system rather than operating within it. It is not clear that either condition is likely to obtain.

Let’s start with the first: does the counter-majoritarianism of competitive federalism imply that individuals comprising a majority voter-coalition at the state level are worse off than they would be under democratic federalism? No, not necessarily. There are several reasons, foremost

169 I would, of course, whole-heartedly support some alternate institutional scheme which resolves both issues, and hope it is possible to devise one. Unfortunately, I do not know how.

170 Competitive federalism is, of course, also supermajoritarian in the sense that it encourages representatives and ruling parties to try and win support from as many people as possible rather than only whatever number suffices for winning a majority of votes or seats. But this incentive to build larger coalitions is also counter-majoritarian because it tends to also somewhat disempower

317

among them the impermanence of any majority coalition’s control over the state’s apparatus.

With elections, individuals tend to find themselves, over time, on both sides of political empowerment – they are sometimes targeted by the ruling party to form its electoral coalition and sometimes not. Hence, any given individual’s interests are sometimes included in government decision-making and sometimes excluded; the ruling party sometimes cares about advancing his or her welfare and sometimes not. Competitive federalism works differently, since it encourages the inclusion of everyone’s interests – or at least the interests of as many as possible – regardless of the electoral coalition to which they belong. The disempowerment of electoral majorities is therefore accompanied by the empowerment of electoral minorities; and because individuals eventually find themselves on both sides of this equation, it is not clear that they would perceive themselves worse off just because competitive federalism is counter- majoritarian. When in the majority, individuals will find it difficult to exclude minority interests; but when in the minority, their own interests will also be less susceptible to exclusion. If anything, competitive federalism offers the better deal, since it promises the inclusion of one’s interests regardless of electoral vicissitudes, rather than their intermittent exclusion as electoral fortunes shift. Thus, although majorities are less likely to always get what they want, their consolation is also that majorities are less likely to always get what they want. As a result, even from a purely self-interested perspective, people have good reasons to support competitive federalism, not despite its counter-majoritarianism, but because of it.

This is precisely the sort of logic that underpins and maintains various counter-majoritarian institutions even in contemporary democratic systems – most notably constitutionalism, judicial oversight, and rule of law (e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson 2012; Holmes 2003; Bickel 1962;

electoral majorities, by making it less likely that they will be the sole beneficiaries of the state’s decisions and actions.

318

Waldron 2006). For instance, majority voter-coalitions routinely support constitutional checks on majority power precisely because electoral fortunes are fickle: these checks might curtail the majority’s power today, but they also curtail the power of future majorities. Majorities also often support judicial oversight of legislative decisions, not because they disavow unchecked power for themselves, but because they fear it in the hands of others tomorrow. And they frequently support rule of law for the same reasons as well – not because they oppose placing themselves above the law, but because they fear, should they disestablish the tradition, those who will place themselves above the law next. Democratic citizens understand turn-by-turn empowerment, and can and do support counter-majoritarian institutions to protect themselves and promote their interests when, almost inevitably, they will find themselves in the minority. They do not feel worse off just because their political system is counter-majoritarian – if anything, people often feel better off when majorities are checked, as evidenced by the immense support worldwide for constitutionalism, judicial oversight, and rule of law. People can make exactly the same calculation about competitive federalism – supporting it, not because it disempowers them when they are in the majority, but because it protects and includes them when they are not.171

This is not to say that the logic of “there but by the grace of God go I” always succeeds in maintaining counter-majoritarian institutions. Nothing is ever always successful: short-termism among majorities, or perverse actions by representatives, can undermine this logic. Nevertheless, many societies have managed to successfully institute and maintain constitutionalism, judicial oversight, and rule of law over extended periods, and the popularity of these institutions has seen

171 In other words, ceding power can improve outcomes even for those doing the ceding. The phenomenon is fairly well-documented in a number of contexts: e.g. with crowns ceding power of the purse (North and Weingast 1989); legislatures and executives ceding judicial power (Holmes 2003); legislatures and executives ceding seigniorage (Keefer and Stasavage 2003); and the powerful submitting to the rule of law (Acemoglu and Robinson 2012).

319

an immense increase across the world over the past century. Consequently, although our experiences with these institutions do not provide an ironclad guarantee that the counter- majoritarianism of competitive federalism will not destabilize the system, they do provide reasons for optimism that the system could come to be popular, and to thrive as constitutionalism, judicial oversight, and rule of law have. Especially if the predicted institutional improvements of competitive federalism should come to pass, and people have more and more empirical reasons, grounded in individual and social welfare, to support the system.

Moreover, in addition to political inclusion independent of electoral vicissitudes, competitive federalism also benefits majorities in that it better protects them against the representatives whom they raise to power, and discourages the latter from exercising this power in pursuit of private interests at their voters’ expense. I hope it is uncontroversial that empowering someone provides no guarantee that they will return the favor and remain on your side. If only politics were so straightforward.172 And, of course, this fear of betrayal by the powerful lies at the very heart of political theory, with respect to both democratic and non-democratic systems (e.g.

Aristotle 1984; Constant 1988; Hamilton, Madison, and Jay 1999; Plato 2000; Rousseau 1987a;

Shklar 1989; Tocqueville 2002). Competitive federalism discourages such betrayals, as discussed at length. Its two mechanisms of competitive discipline reduce the likelihood of representatives becoming competitively unconstrained; and its discouragement of malevolence and sabotage, its

172 Just ask the chronically-ill Trump supporters appalled by his attempts to take away their state- subsidized healthcare. Or the ones who were disappointed when their spouses were deported, since they had assumed the new government would go after other people. Such regret over those one empowers is as old as politics. Machiavelli recounts several historical cases. Remus and Titus Tatius, for instance, were probably not expecting to be slain by Romulus upon his empowerment, what with their kinship and friendship (Machiavelli 1996; 2001). Likewise, Remirro de Orco was probably not expecting to be quartered and displayed in the town plaza by Cesare Borgia after helping to establish him in the Romagna (Machiavelli 1996). In politics, as in most things, beware what you wish for: empowering someone is little protection against their betrayal.

320

ability to discipline a larger proportion of the state’s activities, and its promotion of political innovation should, in expectation, benefit majorities and minorities alike. Individuals in a competitive federation should therefore have less to fear from their representatives, and more to hope for – which supplies further reasons for supporting the system.

It seems reasonable, then, that competitive federalism should not cause resentment among state-level electoral majorities: their members should perceive themselves better off, not worse off. Furthermore, even if a majority in some state remains dissatisfied, it still would not necessarily respond by trying to uproot the overall system. It might elect instead to operate within the system. It would, after all, still be able to electorally oppose universalist tendencies in state policies, and its members could also move to other states whose policies they prefer. These alternatives are much more straightforward than overhauling the entire system, especially if constitutional changes are difficult. And this is how the politically discontented tend to behave: when dissatisfied with their representatives, they usually work to replace them, not to disestablish democracy; when dissatisfied with the laws, they usually work to change them, not to disestablish law in general; and when dissatisfied with judicial oversight, they usually work to replace the justices, not to disestablish the courts. Uprooting a political system takes incredible amounts of work, and is often dangerous as well. Much easier, usually, to operate within the political system in which one finds oneself, and this is what normally happens when people are politically dissatisfied.

Habit, no doubt, plays a critical role in this process (e.g. Arendt 1963; Aristotle 2000; Berger and Luckmann 1966; Mill 1991c). For better and for worse, habit normalizes the world to the individual, and in doing so shapes the individual to better fit the world in which he or she resides.

Habit has, throughout history, normalized and stabilized all sorts of social and political relations,

321

both praiseworthy and despicable. A few centuries ago, representative democracy was an alien idea in Europe, and appeared to run counter to the natural order of things; today, monarchy appears equally alien to the same societies. Even totalitarianism, over time, came to seem quite normal to many who lived under it. There is no reason why habit should not, eventually, perform the same stabilizing function in societies establishing competitive federalism, even if the objection from counter-majoritarian instability initially holds water. Far, far worse societies than the one envisioned here have proven stable over centuries. If the flaw in competitive federalism – if it may even be called a flaw rather than a virtue – is that its states will tend to sacrifice majoritarianism for universalism, then this is certainly far less an affront against human dignity than those which have been committed in every other political system. If habit could make these other systems seem acceptable, even natural, then it should face far less of an uphill battle with competitive federalism.

In any case, suppose we concede some danger of backsliding to democracy or democratic federalism. It still does not necessarily amount to an objection sufficient for rejecting competitive federalism. Every political system is susceptible to both progression and regression. Utopias lasting forever, impervious to the future, where history ends, and everyone holds hands into the sunset, arise only in writers’ imaginations and not in the world we inhabit. With democracies, for example, backsliding is so common that its study is the bread and butter of comparative politics

(e.g. Levitsky and Way 2010; McFaul 2002; Przeworski 1996). Truth be told, democracies have been backsliding since antiquity. Nevertheless, rarely is democratic backsliding offered as a trump argument against democratic systems – not because it is uncommon, but because everyone knows that nothing endures forever and one ought to enjoy the good things in life while they last.

People get married even though they might divorce; they build houses even though they might

322

collapse; and they try to live good lives even though they will die. Perhaps competitive federalism would be susceptible, in some contexts, or in some societies, to backsliding to democracy or democratic federalism. Still, the world will not end. We will merely return to where we started – disappointing, but not quite a tragedy.

7.6.D. Concentration of Legislative Power

As described, competitive federalism concentrates state legislative power in the hands of small councils rather than large assemblies. We have discussed the primary rationale for the move: to ease the burdens of persuasion and permission for political innovators. Some additional, secondary benefits might also arise: increased coherence within and across state policies, as fewer cooks stir the proverbial broth; enhanced electoral accountability, as voters can more easily identify who is responsible for which outcomes; improved electoral contestability, as party organization becomes less demanding; and amplification of the financial stakes and incentives for interstate competition, as fewer representatives split the pot. However, concentration of legislative power also raises some legitimate worries: power, as they say, corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely; small legislatures might lack diversity; and state policies might become overly influenced by individual legislators’ psychological quirks. It is possible, therefore, that on balance concentration of legislative power would be a mistake.

The optimal size of state legislatures in a competitive federation is mostly an empirical matter, and so difficult to resolve either theoretically or in light of current historical experiences.

Theory, as discussed, points in both directions. And historical experience is inconclusive.

Democratization in the modern era has overwhelmingly involved large legislative assemblies, so there is very little experience with small legislatures to look to for empirical guidance. In addition, even should we discover some categorically optimal size for democratic legislatures –

323

unlikely by itself – the finding would still not necessarily transfer to competitive federalism.

What is best in one scenario is not necessarily best in all. For instance, even today most democratic societies opt, simultaneously, for diffuse legislatures but extremely hierarchical militaries and judiciaries. It is possible that concentrating legislative power is inadvisable in democratic systems but not in competitive federations.

This last is my considered guess. It is true that some benefits of concentrating legislative power would also obtain in purely democratic systems, but it is not clear that democratic institutions sufficiently discipline representatives for the move to be prudent. The worries about corruption are particularly troubling in democratic systems because, as discussed, they permit too much slack. It therefore it makes sense, in democratic systems, to not increase too far the power of individual representatives, and to checked their worst impulses with diffusion of power within legislatures. But small legislatures might become workable in competitive federalism, given its two systems of competitive discipline, and given that interstate competition over residents can pick up a significant amount of electoral slack. If these external checks were sufficiently effective, we might then be able to forego checks based on diffusion of power within legislatures.

Still, the optimal size of state legislatures in a competitive federation remains uncertain, and cannot be resolved at present without the relevant political experience. The only way of determining it would be to experiment; and on this front perhaps it would be best to permit the states in a competitive federation to test a few different options and see what happens. However, since the matter cannot be settled conclusively here, let me say this: concentration of legislative power is not the hill I wish to die on. Competitive federalism does not require it, and interstate competition over residents can be generated even with large legislative assemblies. The

324

institutional improvements with respect to persuasion and permission would be foregone, but the rest would remain because they do not depend on legislative size. Consequently, readers with misgivings about concentration of legislative power should feel free to scratch it from the schematic.

7.6.E. Perverse Fiscal Outcomes

As previously discussed, much of the extensive literature on interstate competition in democratic federations draws inspiration from economics, and in this tradition scholars have focused especially on two related fiscal issues: (i) that interstate competition might lead to undertaxation, especially of the wealthy; and (ii) that interstate competition might undermine redistributive state policies as the wealthy exit high-transfer jurisdictions and the impoverished flock to them. The same worries may be raised in the context of competitive federalism, this time perhaps with greater force since it is characterized by genuine interstate competition, and not just interstate pseudo-competition. With respect to undertaxation of the wealthy, states might race to the bottom with tax rates because attracting wealthy residents, even with extremely low taxes, could still confer a marginal advantage in terms of population-retention and -growth. The resulting loss of revenues might then undermine economic redistribution at the state level as well

– a problem which may be further exacerbated if the poor migrate to states with generous redistributive policies. Consequently, although competitive federalism is designed around interstate competition over residents, not revenues, it might still generate perverse fiscal relations across states.

These predictions are certainly not set in stone, and lingering doubts are justified.

Empirically speaking, it is not clear that the wealthy avoid high tax jurisdictions to a sufficient degree to undermine redistribution. At least in America, the highest tax jurisdictions are also

325

home to some of the wealthiest people in the world, presumably because their sizable revenues enable them to provide a better quality-of-life for residents.173 Moreover, especially in Europe, states have successfully maintained extremely robust redistributive policies despite freedom of interstate migration. We can therefore raise some doubts about the literature’s predictions, although the observations above are hardly conclusive one way or other. Perhaps recent political patterns are a blip in long-term trends that will ultimately vindicate the pessimists; and perhaps competitive federations would be more susceptible to perverse fiscal outcomes than democratic federations. It makes sense, therefore, to concede the legitimacy of these worries for the sake of argument. What follows?

Not a rejection of competitive federalism. The scholarly literature already suggests various potential solutions, usually involving the federal stratum of government. One option is to centralize certain fiscal and redistributive functions with the federal government, so the wealthy cannot exit taxation and the economically unfortunate are guaranteed redistribution wherever they reside. Another is to centralize revenue-collection but devolve expenditures, so the federal government taxes all individuals but transfers revenues back to the states where they originate.174

Finally, the federal government could take a regulatory approach and establish a minimum state tax rate and/or a minimum threshold of per capita redistributive spending throughout the federation. The fiscal worries, then, are not entirely without recourse. Of course, I have no intention of providing a tax code here, so the particulars of these schemes would need to be worked out. But given that various policy responses are available, worries about perverse fiscal outcomes do not seem sufficiently insurmountable to reject competitive federalism as an overall

173 A trend which is even more noticeable across international borders. Although it may just be because the wealthy are avoiding state taxes.

326

system, and could likely be mitigated within its basic political framework – where, as I have maintained, the federal government should not shy away from taking on a strong regulatory role.

7.6.F. Incentives Against Regional Cooperation

In every federation, there are inevitably some political concerns which transcend state boundaries, and which are best addressed via regional cooperation among states. Infrastructure development across state boundaries is probably the paradigmatic case. However, since competitive federalism encourages states to compete against one another, readers might worry that it discourages regional cooperation in these situations. Is this an accurate assessment of interstate relations in competitive federalism?

No, not quite. Competition is not always antithetical to cooperation, and even encourages it whenever cooperation enhances prospects for competitive success. Consider, for instance, the nature of political parties, firms, armies, or sports teams – all of which are cooperative enterprises created for the purpose of succeeding competitively. And the competitive rationale for cooperation also extends across competitors. Suppose Participants A through Z compete against each other. Seen by themselves, Participants A and B would appear to be discouraged from cooperating: even if cooperation would improve the absolute performance of each with respect to competitively relevant activities and attributes, it could not possibly improve the performance of both relative to each other. Either A and B’s performance relative to each other would remain unaltered, in which case cooperation would be pointless for helping one succeed against the other; or one’s relative performance would improve and the other’s decline, in which case cooperation would hurt one participant’s prospects for succeeding against the other and be declined by that participant. But this is an incomplete picture of the overall competitive

174 Although in this iteration the states might just return taxes to individuals and undermine the entire plan.

327

environment in which A and B operate. They do not compete solely against each other: they also compete against Participants C through Z. In this broader context, competition encourages cooperation. So long as cooperation improves the absolute performance of both A and B with respect to competitively relevant activities and attributes, then it should also improve the relative performance of each in comparison with Participants C through Z. This performance improvement for competitors who cooperate, relative to other competitors, is the competitive rationale for cooperation.

Competitively-motivated cooperation is easy enough to spot in practice. It is proverbial in the military context: the enemy of my enemy is my friend (regardless of whether, seen by ourselves, we are also enemies). Did the United States and Soviet Union cooperate during the second world war out of friendship? Of course not. They cooperated, despite their enmity, only to defeat a common adversary – as evidenced by the swiftness with which they turned upon one another as soon as this goal was accomplishment. Likewise, in democratic politics, political parties also cooperate for competitive reasons, especially in proportional systems. They form legislative coalitions despite competing over votes and seats, not because cooperation helps one coalition member defeat the other, but because it helps both defeat the rest together. In markets, firms exhibit the same behavior – Apple, for instance, outsources processor fabrication to its arch- nemesis, Samsung, not because they do not compete, but because they do not compete solely with each other. Finally, in sports, competing teams trade players not because it makes both better relative to the other, but because it makes both better relative to the rest of the league.

Competition is not antithetical to cooperation, and even encourages it.

The same logic should prevail in competitive federations, provided they are divided into sufficiently many states. Again, at first glance, it might appear that States A and B are

328

discouraged from cooperating because they compete against each other: cooperation could not possibly improve relative quality-of-life in both states. But States A and B will not be competing solely against each other. As long as cooperation helps each offer a superior absolute quality-of- life to residents, then it should also improve each state’s quality-of-life relative to States C through Z. States A and B would then possess good competitive reasons to cooperate, not so they can succeed against each other, but so they can succeed against the rest. Interstate cooperation would thus be a key strategy for interstate competition – which therefore does not necessarily discourage regional cooperation.

In any case, should lack of regional cooperation still prove a significant problem – unlikely – it could be rectified with a further adjustment to the compensation scheme underlying competitive federalism. The solution is to complement state population correlates with regional population correlates. As readers will recall, a California state population correlate is a financial instrument that annually pays its bearer $X for every person who resides in California. A

California regional population correlate would be similar, but would instead annually pay its bearer $Y for every person who resides in California’s neighboring states (Arizona, Nevada, and

Oregon). Using these regional population correlates, we could make it so that California’s representatives were paid not only, say, $10 for each resident of their own state, but also an additional $1 for every resident of Arizona, Nevada, and Oregon. Adjusting representatives’ compensation schemes in this manner would then further encourage them to cooperate with their neighbors, for obvious reasons. But this step is probably unnecessary, since interstate competition is not antithetical to regional cooperation in the first place.

329

7.6.G. Interstate Environmental Sabotage

Earlier, it was argued that competitive federalism generally avoids combining incentives for competitively-motivated sabotage with the opportunity. Within individual states, interstate competition discourages political parties from sabotaging each other despite the opportunity implicit to electoral turn-by-turn empowerment; and across states, political boundaries and independence deny states the opportunity to sabotage each other despite the incentive implicit to interstate competition. There is one notable exception to the rule: interstate environmental politics. It is easy to see why. The incentive for interstate sabotage is again implied by the logic of interstate competition – a state which poisons its neighbors’ air or water would enhance its relative attractiveness to residents. And the opportunity is also present in the environmental context because states are not environmentally independent – their environmental decisions influence other states, especially neighbors.

Even today, there is considerable evidence that states tend to externalize pollution to neighbors by concentrating polluting activities at downwind borders (e.g. Helland and Whitford

2003; Konisky and Woods 2010; Revesz 1996). Interstate competition could worsen matters.

States would be encouraged not only to externalize pollution arising incidentally, but also to needlessly pollute solely to poison others. Currently, at least, the purpose of polluting activities is not to create pollution itself; in competitive federalism, states might be encouraged to pollute for its own sake. Interstate environmental sabotage is therefore a real and troubling hazard.

Still, it should be possible to mitigate this hazard. Recent works on environmental politics suggest several alternatives. The first is for the federal government to take a grim view of environmental sabotage and actively intervene. It could, for instance, tax states for pollution – or even go a step further and tax state representatives personally. It could introduce some variant of

330

cap-and-trade – again, either for states or for representatives personally. Finally, it could establish federation-wide environmental standards and regulations by which all states must abide.

A passive approach is also possible, using the regional population correlates from the previous sub-section. Environmental sabotage would most impact neighboring states, so tying state representatives’ compensation to their neighbors’ population-retention and -growth should discourage states from poisoning each other. Hence, complementing state population correlates with regional population correlates should weaken the incentives for environmental sabotage.

For instance, were California to environmentally sabotage Arizona, then some Arizonans would in expectation move to California, increasing compensation for California’s representatives from their state population correlates; but many Arizonans who exit would, in expectation, move to other states, decreasing earnings for California’s representatives from their regional population correlates. In this way, complementing state population correlates with regional population correlates should discourage environmental sabotage – although the strategy’s efficacy would obviously depend on the financial specifics.

Naturally, my intention is not to provide a complete environmental code, which lies well beyond the dissertation’s scope. I am merely flagging an important issue – perhaps even the most worrisome aspect of competitive federalism – and suggesting some options for overcoming it.

But the practical details of any mitigation strategy would need further study, and any society instituting competitive federalism would be well-advised to also institute with it a comprehensive environmental policy regime.

331

7.6.H. A Further General Response to Practical Objections

We have now examined what strike me as the most significant practical objections against population-maximizing competitive federalism. They do not seem compelling enough to abandon the political system, although they are certainly well worth accounting and adjusting for. Still, we have not exhausted all potential lines of objection. Nor could we. As always, the dissertation’s purpose is to start, not end, the conversation on competitive federalism. But given that we cannot exhaust all potential objections, it seems fair to expect that in practice competitive federalism would lead to at least a few new political problems – arising either for the reasons discussed above, or others not explored here. The best laid plans of mice and men, etc.

Even so, the expectation that competitive federalism would create some new political problems does not amount to an argument for abandoning the project. Different political systems inevitably possess different strengths and weaknesses, and in choosing one over another we always make holistic judgments that trade improvements against deteriorations. Democracies, for example, work better than monarchies and aristocracies in some respects but not all; and different forms of democracy work better than others in some respects but not all. Improvements on all dimensions are at best rare, if they ever even occur. As a result, pointing out some dimension on which competitive federalism may prove inferior to democratic systems is not a sufficient argument against the overall system. In holistic judgment, the weaknesses of competitive federalism must be weighed against its strengths, which are extremely compelling.

Universalism alone seems worth all the potential troubles enumerated here, and more. Combine universalism with the discouragement of electoral sabotage, the expansion of state activity-span subject to competitive discipline, and the promotion of political innovation, and competitive federalism seems well worth instituting even should all the above fears come true, and even

332

should its weaknesses prove worse than argued to be. Which is certainly possible, seeing as we have no practical experience with competitive federalism.

In any case, even should the weaknesses of competitive federalism prove extensive, the correct response would still not necessarily be to reject the political system. Not every problem is terminal. People did not stop constructing houses just because mud huts collapse: they learned to build better. Only extremely serious and insurmountable problems should count in favor of rejecting competitive federalism entirely. Otherwise, it might be preferable to fix the problems instead of discarding the system. This is how society usually progresses: problems and failures, followed by corrections and improvements, until the seemingly impossible becomes possible, then easy, then eventually primitive. All we can do, in politics and in life, is enjoy our successes, learn from our failures, and do better the next time around.

7.7 Population-Maximization vs. Other Organizing Principles

Population-maximizing competitive federalism, then, is a compelling alternative to existing political systems. Still, interstate competition over residents is not the only conceivable way of organizing a federation of competing states. Financial incentives could be attached to virtually any metric: maximizing animal population, for instance, or building the tallest structures, or devising the most murderous war machines. The possibilities really are endless, although many such as the above are not worth exploring. There are some interesting alternatives, though. Two receive attention here: (i) interstate competition over profits and related metrics like revenue; and

(ii) interstate competition over measured quality-of-life (GDP-per-capita, life expectancy, etc.).

333

7.7.A. Population vs. Profits (Etc.)

There is a temptation – to which, as previously discussed, the scholarly literature frequently succumbs – for analogizing interstate politics in democratic federations with market competition

(e.g. Brennan and Buchanan 1980; Stigler 1972; Tiebout 1956). Similar conditions obtain in both contexts. Citizens, like consumers, face a price schedule when choosing state-of-residence because tax rates differ across jurisdictions; and states, like firms, earn revenues and profits (i.e. taxes and budget surpluses). On their own, however, these similarities do not justify conceptualizing interstate politics as a competitive market. In markets, firm profits belong to investors and executives, but in politics, state revenues and surpluses generally do not belong to representatives. Considerations about profits and revenues therefore do not discipline states in the same manner as they do firms (Wagner and Yazigi 2014). But we could easily alter this state of affairs, and deliberately tie representatives’ compensation to state revenues or budget surpluses. Doing so should straightforwardly encourage states to function essentially as competitive revenue- or profit-maximizing firms engaged in the business of providing public goods, and thereby make a market out of interstate relations. This new politics would correspond with the vision of statehood in Brennan and Buchanan’s (1980) theory of interstate competition;

Gary Becker’s (2011) proposal for a market in citizenship; and, implicitly, Robert Nozick’s

(1974) libertarian utopia. Would it be a good idea, as these scholars suggest? I do not think so.

Political markets along these lines all combine incentives for extraction with the opportunity – an inadvisable combination.

Like most political theorists, I have maintained throughout that the purpose of government is not the glory or enrichment of the state or those who control its apparatus, but the betterment of people’s lives. Prima facie, a market in politics runs counter to the ideal because it incentivizes

334

extraction – i.e. for the state to capitalize as much surplus (rent) from its residents as possible, and for the people to thus serve the interests of their states and their representatives rather than the other way around. A repugnant prospect. True, extractive incentives are not by themselves always problematic: after all, the first tenet of modern economics is that extractive, self- interested behavior, when appropriately disciplined by competition, can make everyone better off. But economic theory also posits that this justification for extraction becomes murky when producers enjoy coercive power over consumers, and that coercion benefits the former at the latter’s expense – which, in a political market, would be states and representatives at their people’s expense. And this complication – coercive power – is inevitable in politics.

First of all, states are by definition coercive entities that centralize and monopolize the use of force (Weber 1964). Their basic functions require it. Protecting people against each other necessitates that states be able to overpower any individual or group who would employ force upon others; law enforcement likewise requires coercion, since we cannot reasonably expect criminals to freely surrender to punishment; and non-excludable public goods must also normally be funded via involuntary taxation because they cannot be effectively monetized through voluntary transactions. Moreover, in a political market, states would enjoy additional monopoly power because they control and regulate valuable lands, resources, and opportunities whose use by individuals requires submission to the state’s jurisdiction (e.g. Epple and Zelenitz 1981;

Rubinfeld 1987; see also Kant 1991a) – and this monopoly power would be further expanded by the switching costs associated with interstate migration. Together, all these observations suggest that the establishment of an interstate political market would combine incentives for extraction

335

with substantial opportunity even if states were to compete against one another – a critical issue too often ignored by economists and libertarians who advocate political markets.175

Nor are these concerns allayed simply because interstate competition over revenues or profits would also generate second-order competition over people (since states must attract residents before they can extract rents from them). If, for example, my neighbor and I compete over attracting birds to our gardens, why we do so is crucial for how well this competition turns out for the birds. If we compete over them for its own sake, perhaps because we admire their beauty, then it will incentivize us to provide nice food and water, and to cater to their wants and needs.

If, on the other hand, we compete over the birds to capture, cook, and eat them, then we might still provide the nice food and water, but the point – and outcome – of our actions would not be the benefit of the birds. Quite the opposite. The competition’s very purpose would be to take advantage of them.176 The same logic applies to extractive incentives arising under interstate competition over revenues or profits and any further competition this might generate over people. Even if states were to compete over people in order to maximize revenues or profits, they would still be competing over them to take advantage of them – for which they would possess ample opportunity, given the reasons enumerated above.

Historical experience bears out these observations. Competitive profit-maximizing states have already been tried. They were the colonies. As previously discussed, the colonies competed over revenues and profits (which went to their European principles), and this sometimes also encouraged them to compete over people (e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson 2012; see also Locke

175 Perhaps because economic reasoning about social welfare is predicated on the assumption that the welfare of producers is normatively equivalent to the welfare of consumers. When it comes to states and their people, however, political theorists wholesale deny this position.

176 Just because slaughterhouses compete over cattle does not mean that this competition is any good for the cattle.

336

1997; Locke and Blair 1966). Nevertheless, there is broad agreement that, despite all this competition, the colonies treated their people poorly and took advantage of them – and that the greater some given colony's coercive power over its people, the more extractive in expectation its behavior (e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson 2012; see also Ypi 2013).177 The explanation is, I think, as proposed: extractive incentives combined with opportunity. The opportunity cannot be erased, so it seems unwise to create extractive incentives to go alongside it, by returning to a politics organized around revenues or profits.178

The easy solution is to organize interstate competition around population rather than revenues or profits. In a political market of the sort under consideration, competitive success is defined by how much states and representatives take from people. With interstate competition over residents, competitive success is defined instead only by how far states succeed at attracting people – which depends on how much states and representatives give to people. Not extracting rents is the best policy for maximizing state population, but not for maximizing revenues or profits. In this sense, population-maximization is the opposite of revenue- or profit- maximization: it encourages giving rather than taking, and thus amounts to an anti-extractive principle for organizing a federation of competing states. Which seems the eminently superior alternative.

177 Acemoglu and Robinson (2012) argue that South American colonies were more oppressive than North American ones partly because: (i) the English failed to directly enslave North American natives, as the Spanish had done in South America; (ii) native societies in South America were already extremely hierarchical and extractive, which had acclimated their members to onerous rule; and (iii) oppressed individuals could more easily escape their tormentors in the vast expanses of North America. In other words, South American colonies were more oppressive than North American ones because they enjoyed more coercive power.

178 Even if this time there would be more democratic voice than during the colonial era. Why create perverse incentives to begin with? There would be voice in population-maximizing competitive federalism too.

337

7.7.B. Population vs. Measured-Quality-of-Life

Why be so circuitous with incentivizing representatives – why organize interstate competition around residents when it could be organized directly around whatever we want from government? If we want people to be rich, then interstate competition could be organized around

GDP-per-capita; if healthy, then around life expectancy; and if educated, then around educational attainment. If we value multiple items, then interstate competition could be organized around a composite score that combines state performance on multiple dimensions to produce a single assessment.179 Generating interstate competition over such “measured-quality-of-life” is straightforward enough: all it requires is ranking states on the selected metric and then correlating state representatives’ compensation with their state’s rank.180 Why not take this approach to interstate competition instead? The problem is measurement. Not everything worthy in life can be observed or quantified, and thus made the subject of interstate rankings. As a result, any competitive scheme organized around measured-quality-of-life must suffer over-selection on measurables.

At least three categories of attributes resist observation and quantification: (i) quality, (ii) appeal to taste, and (iii) holistic experience. Reflect, for instance, on how people evaluate useful objects like cars. They can observe and quantify various properties, including horsepower, capacity, fuel efficiency, safety, and color. But these measurables – either individually or combined – provide no adequate picture of (i) what people ultimately think of as quality, which

179 A la various college rankings.

180 The rivalry condition would be satisfied because all states could not simultaneously top the rankings (excepting the unlikely scenario where all perform equally well or badly). The salience condition would be satisfied if the financial compensation scheme were sufficiently motivating. The strategy determinacy condition would be satisfied because representatives’ decisions and actions would influence their states’ rank. And the relative performance condition would be satisfied because rankings are by definition comparative.

338

includes many intangibles elements of design, build, finish, and performance; (ii) the car’s appeal to any given individual’s taste, which is obviously subjective; and (iii) the holistic experience of owning, operating, and looking upon the vehicle. Thus, cars with identical measurables could prove extremely different on immeasurables. And these immeasurables are often an essential part of the car’s ultimate usefulness, attractiveness, or worth to its owner.

If consumers selected cars solely on measurables, then competitive incentives for car manufacturers would suffer from over-selection on measurables. Competition only encourages competitors to devote effort toward competitively-relevant activities and attributes which help secure competitive success. Were consumers to ignore immeasurables, so would producers: immeasurables would be competitively irrelevant, so they would have nothing to gain by attending to them (Baron 2003; Wagner and Yazigi 2014). But a car is not just its measurables, and firms that focus solely on them would ignore the immeasurable factors that contribute to the quality, appeal, and holistic experience associated with their vehicles: a perverse outcome, since a great deal of what matters to people, not only with cars but with most things in life, cannot be observed, measured, or quantified.

Interstate competition organized around measured-quality-of-life would experience the same over-selection on measurables. Take GDP-per-capita, for instance. First, obviously, GDP-per- capita is an imperfect measure even of economic performance: not everything that is economically valuable is or can be traded, or has a meaningful price; and not all that is or can be traded ought to be, or is any good (see Aristotle 1984; Sandel 2012). And even aside from these deficiencies to GDP-per-capita as a yardstick for economic performance, there is in any case more to life than hawking goods and services and swimming in coins like Scrooge McDuck

(Aristotle 1984; Sandel 2012). GDP-per-capita cannot capture any of the rest. Nor would we be

339

able to capture all the rest simply by including in our assessment additional proxies for quality- of-life – life expectancy, educational attainment, economic mobility, leisure, etc. Not all that matters about a society can be measured meaningfully or satisfactorily, or at all – e.g. its people’s happiness; their character; the quality of their personal relationships; their artistic and intellectual achievements: in a word, the extent to which individuals are ennobled or debased by membership in their society. All these considerations matter when we evaluate states and societies, but measuring them all is at best a disheartening prospect.

Were interstate competition organized around measured-quality-of-life, over-selection on measurables would become critical. There is more to life than how rich one is, or how long- lived, or how academically pedigreed. Interstate competition organized around measured- quality-of-life would miss this point, and would discourage representatives from caring about the immeasurables central to people’s lives. And over-selection on measurables is common enough in practice that these concerns are not merely theoretical. In markets, consumers often do not know various latent attributes associated with the goods they purchase – e.g. environmental impact, how they were produced, etc.; and in such cases, firms generally also do not care about performance along these unobserved dimensions (Baron 2003). In education, college rankings sometimes incentivize universities to encourage applications from unqualified candidates as a means of depressing acceptance rates; it is not clear how far, if at all, doing so enhances these scholarly communities or advances their educational missions (e.g. Meredith 2004; Monks and

Ehrenberg 1999; Stecklow 1995). Finally, in the policy context, schemes such as No Child Left

Behind have produced well-known perverse outcomes due to over-selection on test-taking and test scores at the expense of the intangible elements that comprise what people generally consider a good education – which includes not only test-taking, or even factual knowledge and

340

critical thought, but also the development of friendships and virtues of character (e.g. Menken

2006; Ryan 2004). It seems unwise to me, consequently, to adopt a politics organized around measured-quality-of-life – especially since interstate competition over residents avoids over- selection on measurables more-or-less entirely.181

Although interstate competition over residents selects on population, the people who comprise this population can make individual judgments about the state’s performance and the quality-of-life it offers in a manner that accounts for both measurables and immeasurables.182

They can account for the intangibles that contribute to quality, appeal to taste, and holistic experience. Thus, interstate competition over residents is more open-ended in how it defines good government and a good society, which should straightforwardly avoid the pathology of focusing solely on what can be observed, measured, or quantified over what matters.

7.8 Conclusion

There we have it, then: the core case in favor of weak competitive federalism – the version of the new political system that may be practically realized in some societies even today. We are not finished yet, though. So far, the emphasis has been on the extent to which political incentives and processes in weak competitive federations align with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development (and social welfare more generally), but these are not the only normative aims

181 Still not convinced of the theoretical and empirical dangers of over-selection on measurables? Then let me present the case of the “Great Hanoi Rat Massacre” (Vann 2003). Toward the end of the nineteenth century, the French colonial government in Vietnam was so disgusted with the city’s flourishing rat population that it offered locals a bounty for each rat corpse (and later tail) brought to the administration. The program worked rather well initially, with rat casualties in the tens of thousands, until some clever people decided to start breeding rats for the bounty. When the administration discovered this scheme, the bounty program was ended, upon which, presumably, all the bred rats were emancipated. Unsurprisingly, Hanoi suffered a massive outbreak of the bubonic plague in 1903. Over-selection on measurables at its finest. The absurd tale is recounted in beautiful detail by Michael G. Vann (2003).

341

people have in politics. It is time, therefore, to subject competitive federalism to scrutiny from a few additional normative frames as well – including those of contractarianism, liberalism, popular sovereignty, and political equality. This additional scrutiny comes next, in the dissertation’s concluding chapter.

182 Also true, of course, with market competition and electoral competition.

342

CHAPTER EIGHT: ALTERNATE NORMATIVE FRAMES

The core case for weak competitive federalism is now complete: compared against modern representative democracies and democratic federations, the new political system aligns more closely with the ideals of universal benevolence and state development. To my mind, this improved alignment, and the corresponding expected improvements in social welfare, are sufficient reasons to experiment with competitive federalism. However, not all readers will share this sentiment. Incentivizing public officials consistent with the twin ideals is all well and good, some will say, but what of the other values which matter in politics? It is impossible to please everyone, of course; but some further defense of competitive federalism on additional normative dimensions may be provided.

Hence, by way of concluding the dissertation, this final chapter subjects weak competitive federalism to scrutiny along three additional normative dimensions prominent in modern political thought: contractarianism, liberalism, and political equality. Here, too, there is much to be said in favor of weak competitive federalism. Unfortunately, much of it will remain unsaid, since a complete treatment of these themes would set us upon an entirely new journey. The discussion provided here is therefore only a brief sketch, not at all intended to be exhaustive, whose purpose is to outline some general guidance on how competitive federalism may be theorized with respect to contractarianism, liberalism, and political equality. My contention is that along these dimensions as well, there are very good prima facie reasons for preferring weak competitive federalism over present alternatives.

The discussion is organized, even stylized, around the theme of individualism. Insofar as modern political thought has a main theme, individualism is it. Admittedly, not all moderns conceive of individualism in the same way, or embrace it in every respect; nor do they all agree

343

on the grounds for which individualism ought to shape politics; and certainly they draw very different conclusions about politics from their varied commitments to individualism. Still, at the foundation of most modern political thought rests some commitment or other to individualism

(e.g. Berlin 1958; Constant 1988; Hobbes 1994; Kant 2012; Locke 1960; Mill 1991c; Nietzsche

2002; 2006; Nozick 1974; Rawls 1971; Rousseau 1987a; 1987b). This dissertation is no exception, although it has not explicitly discussed the theme of individualism per se. This chapter will, in a sense, be entirely about it. The three normative frames explored here – contractarianism, liberalism, and political equality – can all be seen as emanating from a commitment to individualism; so in examining competitive federalism along these dimensions, we will also be examining it along the dimension of individualism.

8.1 Contractarianism (Government by Consent)

Let’s begin with contractarianism, the foundation on which has been built a great deal of modern political theory since Hobbes (e.g. Hobbes 1994; Locke 1960; Nozick 1974; Rawls

1971; Rousseau 1987a). Contractarian accounts of politics are predicated on the idea that the relationship between the state and the individual should be based on the individual’s consent.

The underlying rationale is fairly intuitive. The relationship between individual and state is always troubling because, at its core, it is grounded in violence: disobey the state, and armed men and women will force you to obey – and punish you for your disobedience. Not pleasant.

What differentiates this relationship from the relationship one has with any other set of goons who would assault, rob, kidnap, or enslave? Enter contractarianism. It proposes that the relationship between individual and state is rendered legitimate if the individual consents to it; or if the individual may be said to have consented to it; or if the individual would or should consent

344

to it under some set of conditions. Consent, after all, is widely believed to render unobjectionable many social relations that would otherwise be unsavory. Consent is why boxing is not assault, and why accepting a gift is not theft. Contractarians apply the same reasoning to relations between individual and state. If the individual may be said to have consented to some relationship with the state, then the relationship may be said to have become different from that between the individual and the goon. It may be said to have become legitimate. This, then, is the traditional construction of contractarian accounts of political legitimacy: the relationship between individual and state – call it R – is legitimate insofar as it is characterized by (usually hypothetical) consent.

The persuasiveness of contractarian accounts of politics as accounts of consent is famously debatable. Hypothetical contracts are, of course, “no contract at all” (Dworkin 1975: 18).

Moreover, even if individuals were to give actual consent to the laws of their states, it is not clear what such consent would, speaking ethically, be worth – given, as it usually is, at gunpoint, and with little possibility of joining some other, better political society (Hume 1996). Still, contractarian accounts of political legitimacy retain an intuitive appeal for many political theorists. I suspect that this intuitive appeal is owed, in part, not to contractarian accounts as constructed in terms of consent, but as constructed in terms of preferences.

All contractarian accounts can be recast in terms of preferences. In this formulation, the argument goes something along the following lines: if the individual does (or should) prefer some relationship R with the state over some other relationship R’, then, in a way, there is “no harm done” if the individual is placed in relationship R rather than R’ with the state. Preferences might not imply consent, but they have an intuitive moral force even without any presumption that one has consented to that which one prefers (or ought to prefer). Namely, if you prefer (or

345

ought to prefer) R over R’, then this preference is a point in favor of giving you R over R’, and you are perhaps not wronged if given R over R’.

Accordingly, let’s consider contractarianism in terms of preferences rather than consent.

Since every contractarian account contains some argument about preferences, this formulation will also be useful for thinking about traditional, consent-based contractarianism as well.

Assume, then, for the sake of argument, that if an individual prefers (or ought to prefer) relation

R with the state over relation R’, then this preference speaks in favor of establishing R over R’.

What follows with reference to weak competitive federalism? The answer depends on the particular contractarian account under scrutiny – what competitive federalism is compared against – and whether we speak of preferences under actual or hypothetical conditions.

Naturally, all possible contractarian accounts cannot be discussed here, for obvious reasons; but, in general, political theorists who find contractarianism persuasive possess good prima facie reasons to endorse competitive federalism.

8.1.A. Preferences Under Actual Conditions

The most straightforward contractarian accounts are based on individuals’ (considered) preferences given their actual circumstances. Such is, for example, Hobbesian (1994) contractarianism, which asks readers whether they prefer living under the authority of their state to living in anarchy; as well as Lockean contractarianism, which asks readers whether they prefer living under the authority of their state to (essentially) leaving its territory. In both cases, once the reader concedes a preference for the state, this preference is then concluded to count as justification for the state’s authority over the individual.

Contractarian arguments along these lines serve the useful function of justifying the state in general, and of highlighting the basic rationale for its existence. If, as per Hobbes, everyone

346

prefers life under virtually any state to the anarchic state of nature, then this preference does seem a rather good reason to establish the state. However, although this approach to contractarianism helps us think through general justifications for the state, it offers no guidance as to why one should be content with any particular state (Nozick 1974; Hume 1996). Ann might prefer life in her state to life in anarchy, or to starting a new life elsewhere, but that does not mean that she also prefers her state to some alternate state that might be established. Ann prefers R to R’, fine – where R’ is anarchy or exit – but why should she be content with R if she prefers R’’ to both? After all, a preference for being robbed over being murdered does not somehow justify robbery. Likewise, a preference for abiding by the laws of one’s current state over the chaos of anarchy, or over exit, does not somehow justify said laws. We can always find some “sufficiently awful” (Nozick 1974: 4) alternative compared to which virtually any state would look preferable. Monarchy, aristocracy, democracy, lottocracy, communism, colonialism, competitive federalism, you name it, can all be justified when compared against some sufficiently awful alternative. The superiority amounts to little, and offers little solace. What we really need, therefore, is a contractarian framework which can compare different systems of government.

Here, instead of asking whether the individual prefers some relationship with the state, R, to some sufficiently awful alternative R’, we should ask whether the individual prefers R to all alternatives R’, R’’, R’’’, etc. Preferring R to R’ might be a point in favor of establishing R over

R’, but it is not a point in favor of establishing R generally because some other alternative may be preferred to both. But if an individual compares R to as many realistic alternatives as possible and finds it preferable, then there would some general justification for establishing relationship

R between that individual and his or her state.

347

Now, obviously it is impossible to actually make all possible comparisons, not least because nobody can truthfully claim to know all institutional possibilities. What we can do is compare whatever political system is under scrutiny against some of the best available alternatives and see if there are good reasons to prefer it. This is precisely what this dissertation has been doing with reference to population-maximizing competitive federalism. The point of much of the discussion in the previous chapters was precisely that most people possess good reasons to prefer competitive federalism to democratic systems – because they would be less susceptible to majoritarian exclusion; because the electoral logic of sabotage would be undermined; because competitive discipline would better span more of the state’s areas of activity; because incentives for innovation would be strengthened; etc. Most individuals should, in expectation, be better off in a well-functioning competitive federation than in a well-functioning democratic system. And so if we take seriously the idea that a political system that people, upon reflection, prefer is more legitimate than one they disprefer, then the contractarian case for competitive federalism is quite strong, and has already been expounded upon at length.183

8.1.B. Preferences Under Hypothetical Conditions

Now, of course, people’s preferences are hardly a perfect gauge of right or wrong, or of justice (e.g. Kant 2012; Rawls 1971). That the goon prefers a relationship where he or she dominates me does not seem to be a point in favor of letting me be dominated. The contractarian approach therefore needs a further adjustment: instead of considering people’s preferences in their present circumstances, driven as they tend to be by all sorts of contingent facts about their social position, we should consider people’s preferences as they would be were individuals

183 Although, obviously, few are clamoring for competitive federalism at present. But that is just because people have not heard about it yet – hence the emphasis on considered preferences arrived at after reflection (as common in most contractarian political theories).

348

separated from their particular social circumstances and the particular interests to which these circumstances give rise.

John Rawls’ (1971) original position is the most prominent contractarian account of this sort, where he asks readers to consider what political organization they would prefer (among all possibilities) behind a “veil of ignorance” where they were unaware of their own particular place in society. Rawls never discussed weak competitive federalism, of course, but there is certainly a strong prima facie case to be made for selecting weak competitive federalism over democratic systems behind the veil of ignorance. Why select a political system that would increase your odds of being politically excluded; or that would more frequently encourage representatives to engage in malicious sabotage; or that would leave ruling parties undisciplined in more areas of state activity; or that would be more likely to experience epistemic stagnation? Select weak competitive federalism instead. Not only should it, in expectation, perform better on all these fronts; it also aligns more closely with the universalist undertones of Rawls’ theory, where he wishes politics to be organized around the welfare of all, on an individual-by-individual basis, and especially around the welfare of the worst off. Competitive federalism is designed around very similar concerns, especially with reference to ensuring that the incidence of political exclusion is minimized, and the state is encouraged to pursue all its people’s welfare as best it can. Competitive federalism is therefore, at least on first glance, far better aligned than democratic systems with both the spirit and content of Rawls’ theory of justice.

Accordingly, as has now been sketched, various sorts of contractarians possess good reasons to endorse competitive federalism over democratic systems, or at least to give it serious consideration. If we find contractarianism compelling, then there is at least a strong prima facie

349

case that the logic of contractarianism favors the establishment of competitive federalism over present democratic alternatives.

8.2 Liberalism

Contractarianism, then, is one manifestation of the modern commitment to individualism.

Liberalism – the doctrine that individual rights, especially to life, physical inviolability, and liberty, are sacrosanct – is another, and has grown up alongside. The contractarian approach to politics is usually also a liberal approach, since it demands that any coercive constraints on individual freedom must be justified by the individual’s own consent. Moreover, from an intellectual-historical perspective, liberalism has also been intertwined with contractarianism via the argument that individuals could not reasonably be said to consent to (or to prefer) states which violate their basic rights (e.g. Hobbes 1994; Locke 1960; Rawls 1971). However, at least in contemporary political theory, liberalism has proven far less controversial than contractarianism, and has outgrown its contractarian roots to earn a place in all sorts of political doctrines; and so today virtually all political theorists in the West espouse some degree of commitment to liberalism regardless of their views about contractarianism.

What does a commitment to liberalism recommend in connection with competitive federalism? Obviously, there is no necessary connection between a society’s basic political system and its degree of liberalism or illiberalism. We can readily imagine liberal and illiberal democracies, autocracies, and competitive federations – and, in fact, there is no need to imagine in first two cases, since both historical and contemporary experience furnish sufficient instances of liberal and illiberal regimes of both stripes. Still, political systems do vary in their tendencies toward liberalism or illiberalism, in that different political systems exhibit different affinities for

350

producing liberal or illiberal laws and policies. These tendencies can be either general or contextual. Let’s consider them in turn, and see what they suggest about competitive federalism.

8.2.A. General Tendencies Toward Liberalism

It is, I think, no coincidence that democracy and liberalism have risen to popularity together.

As democratic inclusion has expanded (especially in terms of suffrage), so democratic societies have also tended to become more liberal (in terms of respect for human rights); and as various groups have received suffrage, so their human rights have also tended to become more secure.

The correlation has certainly not been perfect, but it makes sense, from an institutional perspective, that it exists. Inclusion often breeds inclusion (e.g. Acemoglu and Robinson 2012;

Bueno de Mesquita et al 2003; Dahl 1971), and suffrage and respect for rights are two different forms of political inclusion: suffrage is inclusive in that it grants individuals a say in decisions concerning the regulation of their behavior by the state; liberalism is inclusive in that it unwaveringly requires that the state’s regulation of individuals must include and respect the basic human rights of all. It is unsurprising that the former sort of inclusion encourages the latter: the more individuals are politically empowered, the stronger, in expectation, the incentives for representatives and ruling parties to not violate their rights.

Political incentives in representative democratic systems encourage governments toward liberalism, at least more so than in monarchies, autocracies, and aristocracies, because the political survival of public officials in democratic systems depends on support from a relatively larger proportion of the populace (Bueno de Mesquita et al 2003; Dahl 1971). If Charlie’s political survival depends on Ann’s support, then Charlie possesses good reasons to not violate

Ann’s rights, as doing so may earn her displeasure and make her less likely to politically support

Charlie. In monarchies, autocracies, and aristocracies, the proportion of the populace on whom

351

rulers are in this fashion politically dependent tends to be relatively small (usually confined to some proportion of the rich, the powerful, and the armed). Accordingly, in these systems, the proportion of the populace whose rights rulers have good reasons to take seriously also tends to be relatively small, and the incentive for rulers to govern all consistently with liberal ideals relatively weak. Representative democracies with universal suffrage fare better, since here the proportion of the populace on whom democratic governments – i.e. ruling parties – are dependent is larger, as is the proportion of society whose rights ruling parties therefore possess good reasons to take seriously.

Robert Dahl’s (1971) theory of polyarchy provides a similar framework for thinking about the relationship between democracy and liberalism. By Dahl’s logic, the costs of political repression should, in expectation, be comparatively higher in representative democratic systems, because in these systems it is costlier for public officials to violate the rights of more than a limited proportion of the populace (in accordance with majoritarian exclusion) – any more and it becomes difficult to retain power. The costs of repression are comparatively lower in monarchies and aristocracies, since there a larger proportion of the populace can often be repressed with fewer political costs to rulers. As a result, by Dahl’s logic, it is overall costlier in democratic systems for governments to violate the rights of too many individuals, so there are stronger reasons for democratic governments to be more broadly tolerant. Inclusion in the democratic sense should, in expectation, breed inclusion in the liberal sense.

That being said, although democratic systems are more politically inclusive than monarchical, autocratic, and aristocratic ones, they are also subject to the intermittent majoritarian exclusion of significant proportions of the populace (3.1). Ruling parties can afford to be disposed indifferently or malevolently toward voters whose support they need not court to

352

retain power, and whose rights can therefore be violated so long as the ruling party manages to retain support from a majority. These are the traditional worries about tyranny by the majority in democratic systems, and there are sufficiently many historical and contemporary instances of this deplorable phenomenon to arouse discomfort about the security of liberal ideals in democratic systems. There is too much room for exclusion, and not enough incentive for ruling parties to be disposed benevolently toward all their people. Liberalism is inherently a universalist doctrine, since it maintains the sanctity of all individuals’ rights, regardless of their political persuasions, or the electoral coalitions to which they belong. Whether Ann voted for the ruling party, or is likely to do so in the future, should be no basis for the security or insecurity of her rights.

Unfortunately, in democratic systems, it sometimes is. Hence, a liberal commitment to universalism can only be so secure in a political system that is not universalist, but only majoritarian, because in practice a liberal state should tend to be best maintained insofar as governmental indifference and malice toward any and all individuals are alleviated.

If this theory is accurate, then it is also easy to see why liberals possess good reasons to favor competitive federalism over democratic systems. Accepting that every individual possesses basic human rights sacred above all else does not ensure that the practical machinery of politics will always be aligned with the aim of securing these rights. In democratic political systems, majoritarian exclusion implies that the security of human rights depends to some extent on the good intentions of politicians, or of democratic majorities – and the resulting dangers are plain beyond doubt: democratic systems are not secure vis a vis human rights, even if they are more secure than monarchies, autocracies, aristocracies, etc. There is need for a different approach.

This approach I have now described at length over the course of the dissertation, and it consists in giving public officials good (self-interested) reasons to be disposed benevolently toward all

353

their people, on an individual-by-individual basis. This function competitive federations should, in expectation, perform far better than modern representative democracies and democratic federations, as was discussed extensively in chapter seven. Interstate competition over residents at least provides a reason, not present in democratic systems, for state governments to not violate any of their people’s basic human rights, even when they are able to retain a democratic majority regardless. A decided improvement, even if the establishment of competitive federalism would not, presumably, end all human rights violations by states; at least the structure of political incentives in competitive federalism gives us good reasons to expect fewer violations. Political philosophers who endorse liberalism therefore possess good reasons to favor competitive federalism over modern democratic systems. As do all who find their rights endangered, or fear the endangerment of their rights, in democratic systems. Competitive federalism better encourages representatives and ruling parties to be benevolently disposed toward all their people, and to not bear toward them the indifference and animus which may be found at the heart of many, perhaps most, illiberal laws and social and political relations.

8.2.B. Contextual Tendencies Toward Liberalism

Now, it is true that – just like democratic systems – competitive federalism will not necessarily prove the best road to liberalism in all scenarios, and especially in the case of illiberal societies where the vast majority of the populace believes in the curtailment of basic human rights (usually not its own rights, but of some minority). General tendencies cannot always (or easily) overpower contextual tendencies. Hence, in illiberal societies it may be preferable, for securing human rights, to institute political systems which insulate the government from popular opinion – essentially, it may be preferable to pin hopes on a liberal but insulated monarch, autocrat, or aristocrats rather than an illiberal people. The past several decades of politics in, for

354

instance, Iran and Turkey, arguably suggest as much. We can, of course, debate the overall merits of instituting monarchy, autocracy, or aristocracy even in illiberal societies, but there is at least a liberal argument to be made against democratic systems, and even against competitive federalism, in the context of illiberal societies.

What follows? To start, that competitive federalism is not necessarily the best political system for any society whatsoever, at least from the perspective of liberalism. That competitive federalism will not succeed everywhere was conceded when the schematic was first introduced, but now we can see the stipulation in action in one important context (illiberal societies).

However, just as contextual limitations are not held to be an argument against democratic systems generally but only in the given contexts, so they should not be held to be an argument against competitive federalism generally, but only in the given contexts. And, despite these contextual limitations, we can still maintain that competitive federalism is preferable at least to democratic systems with reference to liberalism – even in illiberal societies – because it tends more strongly toward liberalism in both liberal and illiberal societies.

Why should we expect competitive federalism to outperform democratic systems even in illiberal societies? Because its superior general tendencies toward inclusion would remain operative. Hence, even illiberal societies should tend to be better off with competitive federalism rather than with democratic systems: although competitive federalism does not insulate government from popular opinion, it does to some extent insulate minorities from illiberal majorities who would violate their rights. In a purely democratic system, ruling parties have little reason to defy the illiberal desires of their electoral coalitions provided they can retain a majority, since they need not worry about what happens to voters not being targeted to form their electoral coalitions. Competitive federalism addresses precisely this issue, and gives state ruling

355

parties some encouragement to defy the illiberal desires of their electoral coalitions in order to retain as residents even individuals not being targeted for electoral support (7.1). Will this encouragement for defiance always prevail? Presumably not. But the encouragement will exist nevertheless, and even if it is not always decisive, it should, in expectation, at least influence and nudge representatives and ruling parties toward liberalism.

Moreover, in competitive federalism, ruling parties also possess good reasons, when they wag the dog, to wag it with a view to undermining illiberal attitudes in their societies and promoting liberal ones. In a purely democratic system, a ruling party with an illiberal electoral coalition has little reason to expend political resources toward altering the illiberal attitudes of its base if it can get by with just parroting them (7.1). By contrast, in a competitive federation, ruling parties at the state level possess good reasons to try to promote liberal values. The more they can convince their people to get off each other’s throats, and the more they can convince them to tolerate and live pleasantly with different sorts of people, the easier it will become to retain and grow state population, and to target as residents all sorts of people. States which succeed on this front, and which convince their people to live and let live, will, ceteris paribus and in expectation, tend to enjoy greater success with reference to interstate competition over residents.184

From all of which it follows that political theorists who have come to endorse democratic political systems, either generally or only in some contexts, on the basis of a commitment to liberalism possess very good reasons to endorse (weak) competitive federalism instead. The general structure of incentives in weak competitive federalism better aligns with the establishment of a liberal politics; and, on this front, the new political system should be expected to at least outperform democratic systems in both liberal and illiberal societies. Accordingly,

356

democrats who are democrats because they are liberals should instead be competitive federalists because they are liberals.

8.3 Political Equality

The modern commitment to individualism is also reflected in the frequent endorsement of political equality as an ideal. The theoretical accounts in favor of political equality – i.e. why politics ought to be characterized by it – are legion: e.g. because all are equal in the sense of all being equally free by nature (e.g. Locke 1960); or because all experience pain and pleasure (e.g.

Mill 1991b); or because all are rational creatures possessing dignity (Kant 2012); or because justice requires impartiality (e.g. Barry 1995; Rawls 1971). The main thrust of all these arguments, despite their numerous disagreements, is approximately the same: that all individuals deserve to be equally respected by society and the state, so that although the state may legitimately reward or punish individuals based on what they do, it may never do so based on who they are. There should be no differentiations by political class. Otherwise, some would in a sense become subjugated and subordinated to others, and reduced to mere tools for their benefit.

Something like that.

Even if one finds these more abstract justifications for political equality strained, there are still very good pragmatic reasons to support the ideal. The alternative is the division of people into categories and classes, some politically superior, others inferior, and it is not clear who might safely be assigned the task. Whenever some individual or group is empowered to decide who is, or ought to be, politically superior or inferior, their extensive and unbiased deliberations invariably lead to the conclusion that they and their friends are definitely superior, and the

184 In weak competitive federalism. Strong competitive federalism is a separate story.

357

powerless, or some segment thereof, inferior. It is a very curious pattern indeed – no doubt one of the universe’s great mysteries. Truly shocking and inexplicable.

The only way we currently know of avoiding all this is to leave well alone the establishment of political classes, and to instead establish political equality. Thus, we arrive, one way or other, metaphysically, ethically, or pragmatically, at the conclusion that political equality is a worthy political ambition. The ideal is usually understood in one of two senses: (i) that all individuals ought to possess equal formal political power and opportunity (e.g. Christiano 2004; Kolodny

2014a; 2014b); and (ii) that the state ought to act with equal concern for the well-being of all its citizens (e.g. Christiano 2004; Dworkin 2000). Both constructions are then usually argued by political theorists to point inexorably to democratic systems as the best political organization

(e.g. Dworkin 2000; Kolodny 2014a; 2014b; Sadurski 2008b). I take issue with the last move. It is too quick because the alternatives considered are usually only monarchy, aristocracy, or some such. Population-maximizing competitive federalism is never accounted. Once it is accounted, the view that a commitment to political equality implies democracy becomes less compelling: if we care about political equality, then we should favor weak competitive federalism over democratic alternatives. Competitive federalism realizes the ideal of political equality, in its first formulation, just as well; and, in its second formulation, better. Hence, on balance, a commitment to political equality recommends the establishment of competitive federalism, and political theorists who endorse democratic systems on the basis of a commitment to political equality should endorse competitive federalism instead.

8.3.A. Formal Political Equality

Let’s begin with the first conception: the ideal of formal political equality. A political system adheres to this ideal insofar as the political powers legally associated with citizenship are equal

358

for all citizens, and all are given an equal formal say in political decisions (e.g. Christiano 2004;

Dworkin 2000; Kolodny 2014a; 2014b; Sadurski 2008b). We speak here of the powers granted by law to citizens only as citizens, and not the powers they may be granted should they become public officials (except insofar as citizenship itself is a public office). Naturally, public officials wield more political power than ordinary citizens; however, they are not granted these powers by virtue of citizenship, but by virtue of occupying public offices. Accordingly, inequality of power between ordinary citizens and public officials can be reconciled with the ideal of formal political equality provided that public offices are open to all (e.g. Kolodny 2014a; 2014b; Sadurski 2008b;

Saunders 2010). If every citizen, as citizen, is legally entitled to the same political powers, and afforded the same opportunities to expand these powers by taking on public office, then the ideal of formal political equality may be considered satisfied. Everyone receives the same formal political powers and opportunities at the outset; whether they exercise these powers or pursue these opportunities is up to them, a matter of right.

For the most part, well-functioning electoral democracies today successfully establish formal political equality: they grant to every citizen the same formal powers (one-person-one-vote) and the same formal opportunities to occupy public offices (public offices open to all by election, appointment, etc.). There is some room for disagreement with this evaluation around the edges

(e.g. Saunders 2010). systems, for instance, grant every person one vote, but residents of less populous districts enjoy a greater say in the allocation of legislative seats; and proportional systems deny equal voice in the determination of legislative composition to voters whose selected parties fail to meet the electoral threshold.185 Nor are democratic offices always

185 Various modern democracies also continue to disenfranchise parts of their populaces. E.g. the US in its federal elections disenfranchises citizens resident in Puerto Rico and Guam, and some democracies disenfranchise citizens resident abroad.

359

equally open to all citizens: e.g. the American presidency is open only to natural-born citizens; some seats in the House of Lords are open only to hereditary peers; and minority quotas in some democracies make certain seats incontestable by members of certain demographics. Still, deviations from formal political equality are not terribly pervasive in most well-functioning contemporary democracies, so it seems fair to conclude that these societies approximate the ideal tolerably well even if they do not satisfy it in every detail and there is still room for improvement.

This approximate realization of formal political equality is widely considered a point in favor of democratic systems (e.g. Christiano 2004; Dworkin 2000; Kolodny 2014a; 2014b; Sadurski

2008b). The assessment is reasonable enough when democracies are compared against their historically-dominant inegalitarian alternatives – monarchies, aristocracies, colonies, etc. Gross political inequalities between ruling and subject classes, alongside class immobility, were the very foundation of these systems.186 The results were predictable: the ruling classes dominated their subjects, and preyed upon them, perhaps not in every instance or at every time, but certainly in many instances much of the time. Call it extraction for politeness. Either way, political inequality tended to not work especially well for the lower classes, so it seems reasonable to conclude that the formal political equality of democratic systems deserves praise when the comparison is against inegalitarian alternatives.

But the ideal of formal political equality provides no institutional guidance when selecting between democratic systems and population-maximizing competitive federalism.187 The latter is

186 E.g. there was no realistic legal mechanism by which an English peasant might become king. Admittedly, this is still true, although the English monarchs are now figureheads rather than rulers.

187 For more on how institutionally-guiding the ideal of formal political equality is, see e.g. Saunders 2010.

360

just as egalitarian in the formal sense. In terms of formal electoral power, competitive federalism retains the principle of one-person-one-vote; and in terms of non-electoral power, competitive federalism is formally egalitarian because the financial compensation associated with every person’s residence decisions is the same. Nor is there any reason why public offices in a competitive federation should be any less open to all than they are in democratic systems. Thus, competitive federalism is quite consistent with the ideal of formal political equality – or, at any rate, just as consistent as contemporary democratic systems: each citizen, as citizen, is legally granted equal political powers and opportunities. Consequently, as far as formal political equality is concerned, there is little to choose between democratic systems and competitive federalism: they all (approximately) satisfy the ideal, or at least insofar as they satisfy it they do so equally well. In this comparison, then, the ideal of formal political equality no longer points inexorably to democracy. It points equally well to competitive federalism.

8.3.B. Equal Concern

The ideal of formal political equality, then, is not particularly interesting for our purposes: it offers little institutional guidance when we compare weak competitive federalism against existing democratic systems. Nor is the ideal of formal political equality particularly satisfactory even as an ideal, since what usually matters is not just that people possess equal formal political power, but also that the state’s decisions and activities reflect a commitment to the political equality of all. Equal formal power is not enough to ensure this, since an individual’s interests and well-being can be disregarded by the state even in political systems that are completely egalitarian in the formal sense, as has already been established. Enter, therefore, the conception of political equality as equal concern (or equal advancement of interests), which proposes that the state should be equally concerned with the lives or interests or well-being (etc.) of all its

361

people, on an individual-by-individual basis (e.g. Christiano 2004; Dworkin 2002; Sadurski

2008).

We have already seen (3.1) why it is a mistake to conclude, as some political theorists do, that representative democratic systems satisfy the principle of political equality as equal concern.

The claim runs afoul of the fact of majoritarian exclusion. Majoritarian exclusion in effect creates a democratic system of political class, whereby individuals are divided into the included and the excluded. No argumentative gymnastics about formal voice or formal equality or equality of opportunity or equal participation in deliberation or some such can change this basic fact about the structure of competitive politics in democratic systems. The included can reasonably expect the state to take to heart their interests and well-being, at least to some extent, and to work toward advancing them; the excluded cannot and should not, and should worry instead about being the victims of extraction. In this respect, it is not clear that the relations between the included and the excluded in democratic systems, aside from being impermanent, are much different in kind from relations among the included and excluded in other class-based political systems correctly categorized as politically inegalitarian by scholars – monarchies, aristocracies, colonies, etc. If so, then contrary to the consensus among contemporary political theorists, representative democratic systems belong in the same category, with the caveat that political class in democratic systems tends to be intermittent rather than permanent (which is, as previously discussed, not an insignificant improvement).188

Competitive federalism seeks to address precisely this democratic class system. It has already been discussed how: interstate competition over residents encourages ruling parties, and through them the state, to take to heart all their people’s interests and well-being – or at least of as many

188 Note that concerns about political class have been extremely prominent in contemporary political theorists’ endorsement of the ideal of political equality. See e.g. Anderson 1999.

362

as possible. True, the result will not be political egalitarianism in the equal concern sense.

Elections retain strategic priority, so ruling parties should tend to favor residents being targeted to form their electoral coalitions over residents not being thus targeted – there is more gained by winning someone’s support as a voter and a resident than as a resident alone, so it makes sense for ruling parties to skew in their decisions toward those being targeted as voters as well as residents. Moreover, even within the context of interstate competition over residents, some individuals will be more worth attending to than others because they will be able to better help the state retain and attract other residents. Even so, however, competitive federalism disrupts the democratic class system for the better. Everyone’s inclusion is encouraged, and even though the degree of each individual’s inclusion – the weight attached to his or her well-being and interests by the ruling party – will vary, competitive federalism at least encourages the inclusion of all rather than only whatever proportion suffices for winning an electoral majority. The idea being that the differences in status across individuals will, to a greater extent, at least be differences in more vs. less inclusion, and not differences in inclusion vs. exclusion. In this sense, then, competitive federalism is more aligned with the ideal of political equality as equal concern: it does not, admittedly, establish incentives consistent with equal concern for all; but it does, at least, establish incentives consistent with some concern for all. The greatest inequality of democratic systems – that between the included and excluded – is thereby reduced.

For which reason political theorists who endorse representative democratic systems on grounds of political equality should endorse competitive federalism instead. In terms of formal political equality, it is just as satisfactory; and in terms of political equality as equal concern, it is more satisfactory. Furthermore, hardliners on political equality who agree with Ronald Dworkin

363

that “equal concern is a precondition of political legitimacy” (Dworkin 2000: 2) should definitely switch to competitive federalism until a superior alternative is found.189

8.4 Conclusion

There is, then, much more to be said for population-maximizing competitive federalism than the encouragements it creates for representatives and ruling parties to always work toward advancing all their people’s welfare as best they can. Competitive federalism is also the prima facie superior alternative with reference to three of the major intellectual developments at the heart of modern political thought – contractarianism, liberalism, and political equality. Political theorists therefore possess very good reasons to take competitive federalism seriously as an alternative to purely democratic systems, not only if they care about social welfare, but also if they care about individualism, freedom, and equality.

Political theorists should also take seriously the idea that better-designed institutions could better realize the political values about which they care. There is room for, and need for, a great deal more research on political institutional design. So far, only a small fraction of all potential political systems have even been put to paper, let alone tried; many interesting possibilities present themselves – one of which has received extensive treatment in this dissertation – once we adopt an incentive-based approach to the design of political institutions. Incentives can be attached to all sorts of things, and can thereby create all sorts of political incentives separated from the mechanisms by which political power is allocated or the decision-rules by which it is exercised (around which mechanisms and decision-rules revolve most contemporary debates about institutional design – e.g. debates concerning representative democracies vs. monarchies,

189 Unless they wish to switch to anarchy. Perhaps anarchy is the only genuinely egalitarian “political system” in the equal concern sense, although for obvious reasons zero concern by a

364

aristocracies, technocracies, etc.; plurality vs. proportional representation; presidentialism vs. parliamentarism; elections vs. lotteries; legislative vs. judicial supremacy; and so on). The incentive-based approach to institutional design presented in this dissertation is largely absent in contemporary scholarship in political theory, and essentially no attention has been devoted to the countless alternatives it makes possible given the flexibility of incentives. Armed with this approach, the possibilities for the design of political institutions become far more expansive than has been recognized. This dissertation has barely begun the exploration of these possibilities, and that was its purpose: to start, not end, the conversation – about population-maximizing competitive federalism, yes, but also about a new way of thinking about political institutions and their design.

non-existent state is not terribly appealing to most.

365

Appendices

Appendix A. Derivation of Fertility-Adjustment Factor

Adult population, Year Y = PY

Compensation-per-resident, Year Y = X

Total compensation, Year Y= PY.X

Fertility, Year (Y+1) = FY+1

Adult population, excluding mortality and net migration, Year (Y+1) = PY+FY+1

Adjustment factor, Year (Y+1) = A

Compensation-per-resident, Year (Y+1) = A.X

We can see that representatives total compensation is fertility-neutral year-to-year if:

A = PY /( PY + FY+1)

Total compensation, excluding mortality and net migration, Year (Y+1) = A.X. (PY+FY+1)

= [PY.X.(PY + FY+1)]/[PY + FY+1]

= PY.X

= Total compensation, Year Y

366

Appendix B. Population Growth Correlates

As discussed in 6.2.F, financial compensation may also be attached to state population growth instead of total state population. Figure 3 provides an illustrative example of returns on a hypothetical “(adjusted) population growth correlate” designed for the purpose. The graph depicts what the contract would specify as the annual returns to the correlate’s owners.

Figure 3. Illustrative Returns on an Adjusted Population Growth Correlate

367

Appendix C. Illustrative Optimization: Majoritarianism vs. Universalism

This appendix models the scenario where the universalism of interstate competition conflicts with the majoritarianism of electoral competition (see 7.1.C). In this scenario, state representatives and ruling parties who make decisions and policies with a view to the welfare of more than a majority of residents will boost population-retention and -growth but hurt their chances of reelection and future legislative control (and mutatis mutandis). Provided here is a comparison of the optimal strategy, from the perspective of self-interested representatives and ruling parties, in four contexts: democratic federations with and without safe seats, and weak competitive federations with and without safe seats.

The analysis begins with a “political possibility frontier” akin to the “production possibility frontiers” common in economic analysis. In economics, a production possibility frontier maps the possible combinations of goods and services that a firm can produce, given its various factors of production, when operating at maximum productive efficiency and capacity. A political possibility frontier is similar, and maps the possible combinations of political outcomes that a representative or ruling party can achieve, given their political resources, when operating at maximum efficiency and not wasting any political capacity. Here, political resources may be deployed to influence political outcomes along two dimensions: (i) chances of reelection and/or future legislative control; and (ii) population-retention and growth. The political possibility frontier along these two dimensions is negatively-sloped to reflect the scenario that representatives and parties cannot simultaneously maximize both: deploying political resources to serve the interests of only a majority of residents improves electoral prospects but hurts population-retention and -growth, whereas deploying them to serve the interests of more than a majority improves population-retention and -growth but hurts electoral prospects.

368

What point on the political possibility frontier should the self-interested representative or ruling party select – i.e. to what extent should they serve the interests of only a majority versus those of more than a majority? Whichever option maximizes the representative or party’s private utility. Utility is modeled below using indifference curves – with each indifference curve mapping all combinations of political outcomes on the two dimension (electoral success, state population) that, if produced, generate equal utility for the representative or party.190 Indifference curves “farther out” from the origin represent higher levels of utility. The optimal choice strategy is then the point on the political possibility frontier which corresponds to the outermost reachable indifference curve.191

This is where the magic happens. Representatives’ and parties’ indifference curves vary by political system. In a democratic federation, the indifference curves are horizontal: representatives and parties only value electoral success because no incentives are attached to state population. In a competitive federation, the indifference curves are negatively-sloped – and, here, convex: representatives and parties value both electoral success and state population, so a decline in electoral prospects can be offset by a sufficient improvement in population-retention and -growth (and vice versa).192 The result is a difference in representatives’ and parties’ optimal strategies in the two political systems. In a democratic federation, they value outcomes on only one dimension (electoral success), and therefore pour all resources into serving the interests of a majority.193 In a competitive federation, they value outcomes on two dimensions (electoral

190 Hence, indifference curves implicitly correspond to an underlying utility function.

191 This sort of analysis and optimization is, of course, extremely common in economics.

192 Especially since representatives earn perpetual income from state population correlates even when removed from office.

193 Serving the interests of more yields no significant marginal rewards.

369

success and state population), and therefore divert some resources toward serving the interests of more than a majority.194 Some reduction in electoral prospects is acceptable given a sufficient increase in state population. This is the sense in which interstate competition over residents encourages universalism when it conflicts with the majoritarianism of elections.195

194 Doing so now yields marginal financial rewards.

195 Depending on the shapes and slopes of the political possibility frontier and indifference curves, it is possible even in a competitive federation that there will be cases where representatives and parties opt for the corner solution where all resources are poured into serving the interests of a majority. It is necessary, however, that the indifference curves shift from horizontal to negatively-sloped as a society shifts from a democratic to competitive federation, which suggests that representatives and parties will at least have an incentive for universalist rather than majoritarian behavior, and will at least sometimes act differently on account of it. Hence, the shift from democratic to competitive federation should at least sometimes influence political outcomes, even if not always. Which is what the model here is intended to illustrate.

370

Figure 4. Optimal strategy: democratic federation.

371

Figure 5. Optimal strategy: competitive federation.

372

Figure 6. Optimal strategy: democratic federation, safe seat.

373

Figure 7. Optimal strategy: competitive federation, safe seat.

374

Appendix D. Illustrative Optimization: Sabotage

This appendix models the scenario where interstate competition conflicts with electoral competition with respect to sabotage (see 7.2.B). In this scenario, a party which sabotages its electoral rivals’ best policies, plans, and projects improves its standing relative to these electoral rivals and thereby increases its odds of future legislative control, but hurts the state’s attractiveness relative to other states and thereby inhibits population-retention and growth (and mutatis mutandis). Provided here is a comparison of the optimal strategy, from the perspective of self-interested political parties, in four contexts: democratic federations with and without safe seats, and weak competitive federations with and without safe seats.

The model and analysis parallel those from Appendix C. We start, again, with a political possibility frontier, where political resources – in this case, sabotage or refusal to sabotage – may be deployed by the party to influence political outcomes along two dimensions: (i) chances of future legislative control, and (ii) population-retention and growth. The negatively-sloped political possibility frontier along these two dimensions reflects that representatives and parties cannot simultaneously maximize both: engaging in sabotage improves electoral prospects but hurts population-retention and -growth, whereas foregoing sabotage improves population- retention and -growth but hurts electoral prospects.

Again, the party’s indifference curves vary by political system. In a democratic federation, the indifference curves are horizontal: the party only values electoral success because no incentives are attached to state population. In a competitive federation, by contrast, the indifference curves are negatively-sloped – and, here, convex: the party values both electoral success and state population, so a decline in electoral prospects can be offset by a sufficient

375

increase in population-retention and -growth (and vice versa).196 The result is a difference in the party’s optimal strategies in the two political systems. In a democratic federation, it values outcomes on only one dimension (electoral success), and therefore has no qualms about sabotage whenever it aids on this front. In a competitive federation, it values outcomes on two dimensions

(electoral success and state population), and therefore sometimes foregoes sabotage even when it would improve electoral prospects. Some reduction in electoral prospects is acceptable if it is correlated with a sufficient increase in state population. This is the sense in which interstate competition over residents discourages political parties from sabotaging policies even when the sabotage would improve their electoral prospects.197

196 Especially since representatives earn perpetual income from state population correlates even when removed from office, and independent of whether they are in the legislative majority or minority.

197 Again, depending on the shapes and slopes of the political possibility frontier and indifference curves, it is possible even in a competitive federation that there will be cases where parties opt for the corner solution where they sabotage whenever doing so is electorally advantageous. It is necessary, however, that the indifference curves shift from horizontal to negatively-sloped as a society shifts from a democratic to competitive federation, which suggests that parties will at least have an incentive to forego sabotage even when it improve electoral prospects, and will at least sometimes act differently on account of it. Hence. the shift from democratic to competitive federation should at least sometimes influence political outcomes, even if not always. Which is what the model here is intended to illustrate.

376

Figure 8. Optimal strategy: democratic federation.

377

Figure 9. Optimal strategy: competitive federation.

378

Figure 10. Optimal strategy: democratic federation, safe seat.

379

Figure 11. Optimal strategy: competitive federation, safe seat.

380

References

Acemoglu, Daron and James Robinson. 2012. Why Nations Fail: The Origins of Power, Prosperity, and Poverty. New York: Crown Publishers.

Achen, Christopher H, and Larry M. Bartels. 2016. Democracy For Realists: Why Elections Do Not Produce Responsive Government. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Anscombe, G. E. M. 1959. An Introduction to Wittgenstein’s Tractatus. London: Hutchinson & Co.

Anderson, Elizabeth. 1999. “What is the Point of Equality?” Ethics 109(2): 287-337.

Anderson, Elizabeth. 2006. “The Epistemology of Democracy.” Episteme 3(1-2): 8-22.

Arendt, Hannah. 1963. Eichmann in Jerusalem: A Report on the Banality of Evil. New York: Penguin Books.

Aristotle. 1984. The Politics. Trans. Carnes Lord. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Aristotle. 2000. Nichomachean Ethics. Trans. and ed. Roger Crisp. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.

Ashworth, John, Benny Geys, Bruno Heyndels, and Fanny Wille. 2014. “Competition in the political arena and local government performance.” Applied Economics 46(19) (2014): 2264- 2276.

Austen-Smith, David, and Jeffrey S. Banks. 1996. “Information Aggregation, Rationality, and the Condorcet Jury Theorem.” American Political Science Review 90(1): 34-45.

Bailey, Michael A., and Mark Carl Rom. 2004. “A Wider Race? Interstate Competition across Health and Welfare Programs.” Journal of Politics 66(2): 326-347.

Baron, David P. 2003. “Private Politics.” Journal of Economics and Management Strategy 12(1): 31-66.

Barry, Brian. 1975. “On Analogy.” Political Studies 23(2‐3): 208-224.

Barry, Brian M. 1995. Justice as Impartiality. New York: Oxford University Press.

Bartolini, Stefano. 1999. “Collusion, Competition and Democracy: Part I.” Journal of Theoretical Politics 11(4): 435-470.

Bartolini, Stefano. 2000. “Collusion, Competition and Democracy: Part II.” Journal of Theoretical Politics 12(1): 33-65.

381

Battaglini, Marco. 2014. “A dynamic theory of electoral competition.” Theoretical Economics 9(2): 515-554.

Baumol, William J., Robert E. Litan and Carl J. Schramm. 2007. Good Capitalism, Bad Capitalism, and the Economics of Growth and Prosperity. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Baybeck, Brady, William D. Berry, and David A. Siegel. 2011. “A Strategic Theory of Policy Diffusion via Intergovernmental Competition.” Journal of Politics 73(1): 232-247.

Bebchuk, Lucian and Jesse Fried. 2004. Pay without Performance: The Unfulfilled Promise of Executive Compensation. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009.

Becker, Gary S. 1958. “Competition and Democracy.” Journal of Law and Economics 1:105- 109.

Becker, Gary S. 2011. The Challenge of Immigration: A Radical Solution. London: The Institute of Economic Affairs and Profile Books Ltd.

Becker, Gary S., and George J. Stigler. 1974. “Law Enforcement, Malfeasance, and Compensation of Enforcers.” Journal of Legal Studies 3(1): 1-18.

Bednar, Jenna. 2007. “Credit Assignment and Federal Encroachment.” Supreme Court Economic Review 15(1): 285-308.

Bednar, Jenna. 2011. “The Political Science of Federalism.” Annual Review of Law and Social Science 7: 269-288.

Beitz, Charles R. 1989. Political Equality: An Essay in Democratic Theory. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Belfield, Clive R., and Henry M. Levin. 2002. “The Effects of Competition Between Schools on Educational Outcomes: A Review for the United States.” Review of Educational Research 72(2): 279-341.

Bénabou, Roland, and Jean Tirole. 2006. “Incentives and Prosocial Behavior." American Economic Review 96(5): 1652-1678.

Bentham, Jeremy. 1948. An Introduction to The Principles of Morals and Legislation. New York: Hafner Press.

Berger, Peter L. and Thomas Luckmann. 1966. The Social Construction of Reality: A Treatise in the Sociology of Knowledge. New York: Doubleday and Company.

Berkman, Michael B. 1994. “State Legislators in Congress: Strategic Politicians, Professional Legislatures, and the Party Nexus.” American Journal of Political Science 38(4): 1025-1055.

382

Berlin, Isaiah. 1958. Two Concepts of Liberty. In Isaiah Berlin, Liberty, ed. Henry Hardy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Besley, Timothy, Torsten Personn, and Daniel M. Sturm. 2010. “Political Competition, Policy and Growth: Theory and Evidence from the US.” Review of Economic Studies 77: 1329- 1352.

Beviá, Carmen, and Luis C. Corchón. 2006. “Rational Sabotage in Cooperative Production with Heterogeneous Agents.” Topics in Theoretical Economics 6(1): 1-27.

Bickel, Alexander M. 1986. The Least Dangerous Branch: The Supreme Court at the Bar of Politics. 2nd ed. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Black, Gordon S. 1972. “A Theory of Political Ambition: Career Choices and the Role of Structural Incentives.” American Political Science Review 66(1): 144-159.

Blair, John P., and Sam Staley. 1995. “Quality competition and public schools: Further evidence.” Economics of Education Review 14(2): 193-198.

Borland, Melvin V. and Roy M. Howsen. 1992. “Student Academic Achievement and the Degree of Market Concentration in Education.” Economics of Education Review 11(1): 31- 39.

Brace, Paul. 1984. “Progressive Ambition in the House: A Probabilistic Approach.” The Journal of Politics 46(2): 556-571.

Bradley, Richard and Christopher Thompson. 2012. “A (Mainly Epistemic) Case for Multiple- Vote .” Episteme 9(1): 63-79.

Brekke, Kjell Arne, Snorre Kverndokk, and Karine Nyborg. 2003. “An economic model of moral motivation.” Journal of Public Economics 87(9): 1967-1983.

Brennan, Geoffrey, and James M. Buchanan. 1980. The Power to Tax: Analytic Foundations of a Fiscal Constitution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Brueckner, Jan K. 2000. “A Tiebout/tax-competition model.” Journal of Public Economics 77(2): 285-306.

Brueckner, Jan K., and Luz A. Saavedra. 2001. “Do Local Governments Engage in Strategic Property-Tax Competition?” National Tax Journal: 203-229.

Bueno de Mesquita, Bruce, Alastair Smith, Randolph M. Siverson, and James D. Morrow. 2003. The Logic of Political Survival. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

383

Burnham, Thomas A., Judy K. Frels, and Vijay Mahajan. 2003. “Consumer Switching Costs: A Typology, Antecedents, and Consequences.” Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science 31(2): 109-126.

Butler, Henry N. 1985. “Nineteenth-Century Jurisdictional Competition in the Granting of Corporate Privileges.” The Journal of Legal Studies 14(1): 129-166.

Cai, Hongbin, and Daniel Treisman. 2004. “State corroding federalism.” Journal of Public Economics 88(3): 819-843.

Cervas, Jonathan R., and Bernard Grofman. 2017. “Why noncompetitive states are so important for understanding the outcomes of competitive elections: the Electoral College 1868– 2016.” Public Choice 173(3-4): 251-265.

Chandy, Rajesh K., and Gerard J. Tellis. 1998. “Organizing for Radical Product Innovation: The Overlooked Role of Willingness to Cannibalize.” Journal of Marketing Research 35(4): 474- 487.

Chandy, Rajesh K., and Gerard J. Tellis. 2000. “The Incumbent’s Curse? Incumbency, Size, and Radical Product Innovation.” Journal of Marketing 64(3): 1-17.

Chowdhury, Subhasish M., and Oliver Gürtler. 2015. “Sabotage in contests: a survey.” Public Choice 164(1-2): 135-155.

Christiano, Thomas. 2004. “The Authority of Democracy.” Journal of Political Philosophy 12(3): 266-290.

Cicero. 1991. On Duties. Ed. M.T. Griffin and E.M.Atkins. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Coase, Ronald H. 1937. “The Nature of the Firm.” Economica 4(16): 386-405.

Cohen, Joshua. 1986. “An Epistemic Conception of Democracy.” Ethics 97(1): 26-38.

Condorcet, Nicolas de. 2014. Essai sur l’application de l'analyse à la probabilité des décisions rendues à la pluralité des voix. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Conner, Kathleen Reavis. 1988. “Strategies for product cannibalism.” Strategic Management Journal 9 (Special Issue): 9-26.

Constant, Benjamin. 1988. “The Liberty of the Ancients Compared with that of the Moderns.” In Benjamin Constant: Political Writings, ed. Biancamaria Fontana. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Copulsky, William. 1976. “Cannibalism in the Marketplace.” The Journal of Marketing 40(4): 103-105.

384

Crémer, Jacques, and Thomas R. Palfrey. 1996. “In or out?: Centralization by majority vote.” European Economic Review 40(1): 43-60.

Crémer, Jacques, and Thomas R. Palfrey. 2000. “Federal mandates by popular demand.” Journal of Political Economy 108(5): 905-927.

Dahl, Robert A. 1956. A Preface to Democratic Theory. Expanded edition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Dahl, Robert A. 1971. Polyarchy: Participation and Opposition. New Haven: Yale University Press.

DeCanio, Samuel. 2014. “Democracy, the Market, and the Logic of Social Choice.” American Journal of Political Science 58(3): 637-652.

De Figueiredo, Rui J. P. 2002. “Electoral Competition, Political Uncertainty, and Policy Insulation.” American Political Science Review 96(2): 321-333.

Dilorenzo, Thomas J. 1983. “Economic Competition and Political Competition: An Empirical Note.” Public Choice 40(2): 203-209.

Dorf, Michael and Charles Sabel. 1998. “A Constitution of Democratic Experimentalism.” Columbia Law Review 98(2): 267-473.

Dowding, Keith, Peter John, and Stephen Biggs. 1994. “Tiebout: A Survey of the Empirical Literature.” Urban Studies 31(4-5): 767-797.

Downs, Anthony. 1957. An Economic Theory of Democracy. New York: Harper and Row.

Dworkin, Ronald. 2000. Sovereign Virtue: The Theory and Practice of Equality. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Dubé, Jean-Pierre, Günter J. Hitsch, and Peter E. Rossi. 2009. “Do Switching Costs Make Markets Less Competitive?” Journal of Marketing Research 46(4): 435-445.

Duverger, Maurice. 1963. Political Parties: Their Organization and Activity in the Modern State. Trans. North, B. and North R. New York: Wiley, Science Ed.

Epple, Dennis, and Allan Zelenitz. 1981. “The Implications of Competition Among Jurisdictions: Does Tiebout Need Politics?” Journal of Political Economy 89(6): 1197-1217.

European Commission. 2016. “Migration and migrant population statistics.” Retrieved from http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics- explained/index.php/Migration_and_migrant_population_statistics#Migration_flows. Last accessed Jan 31 2017.

385

Fang, Meiyu, and Barry Gerhart. 2012. “Does pay for performance diminish intrinsic interest?” The International Journal of Human Resource Management 23(6): 1176-1196.

Ferguson, Niall. 2008. The Ascent of Money: A Financial History of the World. New York: Penguin Books.

Fishkin, James S. 1991. Democracy and Deliberation: New Directions for Democratic Reform. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Fox, Richard L. and Jennifer L. Lawless. 2004. “Entering the Arena? Gender and the Decision to Run for Office.” American Journal of Political Science 48(2): 264-280.

Friedman, Barry. 2009. The Will of the People: How Public Opinion Has Influenced the Supreme Court and Shaped the Meaning of the Constitution. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux.

Frey, Bruno S. 1997. Not Just for the Money. An Economic Theory of Personal Motivation. Cheltenham, UK: Edward Elgar.

Frey, Bruno S., and Reto Jegen. 2001. "Motivation Crowding Theory." Journal of Economic Surveys 15(5): 589-611.

Fukuyama, Francis. 1992. The End of History and the Last Man. New York: Free Press.

Galasso, Vincenzo, and Tommaso Nannicini. 2011. “Competing on Good Politicians.” American Political Science Review 105(1): 79-99.

Gehl, Katherine M., and Michael E. Porter. 2017. “Why competition in the politics industry is failing America: A strategy for reinvigorating our democracy.” Cambridge, MA: Harvard Business School.

Gehrig, Thomas, and Rune Stenbacka. 2004. “Differentiation-Induced Switching Costs and Poaching.” Journal of Economics and Management Strategy 13 (4): 635-655.

Gelman, Andrew, Nate Silver, and Aaron Edlin. 2012. “What Is the Probability Your Vote Will Make a Difference?” Economic Inquiry 50(2): 321-326.

Geuss, Raymond. 2008. Philosophy and Real Politics. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Grodzins, Morton. 1966. The American System: A New View of Government in the United States. Ed. Daniel J. Elazar. Chicago: Rand McNally

Grossman, Philip J. 1990. “Fiscal Competition among States in Australia: The Demise of Death Duties.” Publius: The Journal of Federalism 20(4): 145-159.

Grotius, Hugo. 2004. The Free Sea. Ed. David Armitage. Trans. Richard Hakluyt. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund.

386

Guerrero, Alexander A. 2014. “Against Elections: The Lottocratic Alternative.” Philosophy and Public Affairs 42(2): 135-178.

Hall, Matthew E. K.. 2014. “The Semiconstrained Court: Public Opinion, the Separation of Powers, and the US Supreme Court's Fear of Nonimplementation.” American Journal of Political Science 58(2): 352-366.

Hall, Peter A., and David Soskice. 2001. “An Introduction to Varieties of Capitalism.” In Varieties of Capitalism: The Institutional Foundations of Comparative Advantage. Ed. Peter A. Hall and David Soskice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Hamilton, Alexander, James Madison, and John Jay. 1999. The Federalist Papers. Ed. Clinton Rossiter. New York: Mentor Books.

Hatton, Timothy J. 2004. “Seeking asylum in Europe.” Economic Policy 19(38): 6-62.

Hayek, F. A. 1945. “The Use of Knowledge in Society.” American Economic Review 37(4): 519- 530.

Helland, Eric, and Andrew B. Whitford. 2003. “Pollution incidence and political jurisdiction: evidence from the TRI.” Journal of Environmental Economics and Management 46(3): 403- 424.

Heyndels, Bruno, and Jef Vuchelen. 1998. “Tax Mimicking Among Belgian Municipalities.” National Tax Journal 51(1): 89-101.

Hibbing, John R. 1986. “Ambition in the House: Behavioral Consequences of Higher Office Goals among US Representatives.” American Journal of Political Science 31(3): 651-665.

Hinshelwood, Brad. 2013. “The Carolinian Context of John Locke’s Theory of Slavery.” Political Theory 41(4): 562-590.

Hirschman, Albert O. 1970. Exit, Voice, and Loyalty: Responses to Decline in Firms, Organizations, and States. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Hobbes, Thomas. 1994. Leviathan. Ed. Edwin Curley. Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Company.

Hobolt, Sara B. and Bjørn Høyland. 2011. “Selection and Sanctioning in European Parliamentary Elections.” British Journal of Political Science 41(3): 477-498.

Holmes, Stephen. 2003. “Lineages of the Rule of Law.” In Democracy and the Rule of Law. Ed. Adam Przeworski and José María Maravall. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

387

Hong, Lu and Scott E. Page. 2004. “Groups of diverse problem solvers can outperform groups of high-ability problem solvers.” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 101(46): 16385–89.

Horn, Murray J. 1995. The Political Economy of Public Administration: Institutional Choice in the Public Sector. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Hotelling, Harold. 1929. “Stability in Competition.” The Economic Journal 39: 41-57.

Hoxby, Caroline M. 2000. “Does Competition among Public Schools Benefit Students and Taxpayers?” American Economic Review 90(5): 1209-1238.

Hume, David. 1996. “Of the Original Contract.” In David Hume: Selected Essays. Ed. Stephen Copley and Andrew Edgar. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Hunt, Shelby D. 2000. A General Theory of Competition: Resources, Competences, Productivity, Economic Growth. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.

Hunt, Shelby D, and Robert M. Morgan. 1995. “The Comparative Advantage Theory of Competition.” Journal of Marketing 59 (2): 1-15.

Jacobson, Gary C. 2006. “Competition in U.S. Congressional Elections.” In The Marketplace of Democracy: Electoral Competition and American Politics. Ed. Michael McDonald and John Samples. Washington, DC: Cato Institute/Brookings Institution: 27–52.

Kant, Immanuel. 1991a. “Perpetual Peace” in Political Writings. Ed. Hans Reiss. 2nd ed. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Kant, Immanuel. 1991b. “Idea for a Universal History with a Cosmopolitan Purpose.” In Political Writings, ed. Hans Reiss (2nd edition). New York: Cambridge University Press.

Kant, Immanuel. 2012. Groundwork of the Metaphysics of Morals. Ed. and trans. Mary Gregor and Jens Timmermann. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.

Keefer, Philip, and David Stasavage. 2003. “The Limits of Delegation: Veto Players, Central Bank Independence, and the Credibility of Monetary Policy.” American Political Science Review 97(3): 407-423.

Keen, Michael and Maurice Marchand. 1997. “Fiscal competition and the pattern of public spending.” Journal of Public Economics 66: 33-53.

Kerber, Wolfgang. 1999. “Interjurisdictional Competition Within the European Union.” Fordham International Law Journal 23(6): S217-249.

Klemperer, Paul. 1987a. “Markets with Consumer Switching Costs.” Quarterly Journal of Economics 102(2): 375-394.

388

Klemperer, Paul. 1987b. “The competitiveness of markets with switching costs.” The RAND Journal of Economics 18(1): 138-150.

Klemperer, Paul. 1995. “Competition when Consumers have Switching Costs: An Overview with Applications to Industrial Organization, Macroeconomics, and International Trade.” Review of Economic Studies 62 (4): 515-539.

Kogan, Vladimir, Stéphane Lavertu, and Zachary Peskowitz. 2016. “Performance Federalism and Local Democracy: Theory and Evidence from School Tax Referenda.” American Journal of Political Science 60(2): 418-435.

Kolodny, Niko. 2014a. “Rule Over None I: What Justifies Democracy?” Philosophy and Public Affairs 42(3): 195-229.

Kolodny, Niko. 2014b. “Rule Over None II: Social Equality and the Justification of Democracy.” Philosophy & Public Affairs 42(4): 287-336.

König, Pascal D. 2017. “The Role of Competitive Advantage in Party Competition.” Politics & Policy 45(1): 51-82.

Konisky, David M., and Michiko Ueda. 2011. “The Effects of Uncontested Elections on Legislator Performance.” Legislative Studies Quarterly 36(2): 199-229.

Konisky, David M., and Neal D. Woods. 2010. “Exporting Air Pollution? Regulatory Enforcement and Environmental Free Riding in the United States." Political Research Quarterly 63(4): 771-782.

Kriner, Douglas, and Andrew Reeves. 2014. “The Electoral College and Presidential Particularism.” Boston University Law Review 94(1): 741-766.

Krueger, Anne O. 1974. “The Political Economy of the Rent-Seeking Society.” American Economic Review 64(3): 291-303.

Krugman, Paul. 1979. “A Model of Innovation, Technology Transfer, and the World Distribution of Income.” Journal of Political Economy 87(2): 253-266.

Landemore, Hélène. 2013. Democratic Reason: Politics, Collective Intelligence, and the Rule of the Many. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Laver, Michael, and Kenneth A. Shepsle. 1999. “How Political Parties Emerged from the Primeval Slime: Party Cohesion, Party Discipline, and the Formation of Governments.” In Party Discipline and Parliamentary Government, ed. Shaun Bowler, David M. Farrell, and Richard S. Katz: 23-48.

Lazear, Edward P. 2000. “Performance pay and productivity.” American Economic Review 90(5): 1346-1361.

389

Lessig, Lawrence. 2011. Republic Lost: How Money Corrupts Congress – and a Plan to Stop It. New York: Hachette.

Levinson, Sanford. 2006. Our Undemocratic Constitution: Where the Constitution Goes Wrong (And How We the People Can Correct It). Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Levitsky, Steven, and Lucan A. Way. 2010. Competitive Authoritarianism: Hybrid Regimes After the Cold War. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Levitsky, Steven, and María Victoria Murillo. 2013. “Building Institutions on Weak Foundations.” Journal of Democracy 24(2): 93-107.

List, Christian and Robert E. Goodin. 2001. “Epistemic Democracy: Generalizing the Condorcet Jury Theorem.” Journal of Political Philosophy 9(3): 277-306.

Locke, John. 1960. Two Treatises of Government. Ed. Peter Laslett. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.

Locke, John. 1997. “The Fundamental Constitutions of Carolina.” In John Locke: Political Essays, ed. Mark Goldie. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Locke, John and James Blair. 1966. “Some tf the Chief Greivances of the present constitution Of Virginia, with an Essay towards the Remedies thereof.” In Kammen, Michael G “Virginia at the Close of the Seventeenth Century: An Appraisal by James Blair and John Locke.” The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 74(2): 141-169.

Lockwood, Ben. 2008. “Voting, Lobbying, and the Decentralization Theorem.” Economics & Politics 20(3): 416-431.

Machiavelli, Niccolò. 2001. The Prince. Ed. Quentin Skinner and Russell Price. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Machiavelli, Niccolò. 1996. Discourses on Livy. Trans. Harvey C. Mansfield and Nathan Tarcov. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Maestas, Cherie D., Sarah Fulton, L. Sandy Maisel and Walter J. Stone. 2006. “When to Risk It? Institutions, Ambitions, and the Decision to Run for the US House.” American Political Science Review 100(2): 195-208.

Mariani, Mack D. 2008. “A Gendered Pipeline? The Advancement of State Legislators to Congress in Five States.” Politics & Gender 4(2): 285-308.

Marx, Karl. 2011. Capital Volume One: A Critique of Political Economy. Ed. Friedrich Engels. Trans. Samuel Moore and Edward Aveling. New York: Dover.

390

Marx, Karl and Friedrich Engels. 1978. Manifesto of the Communist Party. In The Marx-Engels Reader (2nd ed.). Ed. Robert C. Tucker. New York: W. W. Norton: 469-500.

Mayhew, David R. 1974. Congress: The Electoral Connection. Second ed. New Haven: Yale University Press.

McCubbins, Matthew D., Roger G. Noll, and Barry R. Weingast. 1989. “Structure and process, politics and policy: Administrative arrangements and the political control of agencies.” Virginia Law Review: 431-482.

McFaul, Michael. 2002. “The Fourth Wave of Democracy and Dictatorship: Noncooperative Transitions in the Postcommunist World.” World Politics 54(2): 212-244.

McGuire, Kevin T., and James A. Stimson. 2004. “The Least Dangerous Branch Revisited: New Evidence on Supreme Court Responsiveness to Public Preferences.” Journal of Politics 66(4): 1018–35.

Mehran, Hamid. 1995. “Executive compensation structure, ownership, and firm performance.” Journal of Financial Economics 38(2): 163-184.

Menken, Kate. 2006. “Teaching to the Test: How No Child Left Behind Impacts Language Policy, Curriculum, and Instruction for English Language Learners.” Bilingual Research Journal 30(2): 521-546.

Meredith, Marc. 2004. “Why do Universities Compete in the Ratings Game? An Empirical Analysis of the Effects of the U.S. News and Wold Report College Rankings.” Research in Higher Education 45 (5): 443-461.

Mettler, Suzanne. 2011. The Submerged State: How Invisible Government Policies Undermine American Democracy. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Mill, John Stuart. 1991a. Considerations on Representative Government. In On Liberty and Other Essays. Ed. John Gray. New York: Oxford University Press.

Mill, John Stuart. 1991b. Utilitarianism. In On Liberty and Other Essays. Ed. John Gray. New York: Oxford University Press.

Mill, John Stuart. 1991c. On Liberty. In On Liberty and Other Essays. Ed. John Gray. New York: Oxford University Press.

Miller, Nicholas R. 1977. “Logrolling, Vote Trading, and the Paradox of Voting: A Game- Theoretical Overview.” Public Choice 30(1): 51-75.

Mintrom, Michael. 2009. “Competitive Federalism and the Governance of Controversial Science.” Publius: The Journal of Federalism 39(4): 606-631.

391

Mishler, William, and Reginald S. Sheehan. 1993. “The Supreme Court as a Countermajoritarian Institution? The Impact of Public Opinion on Supreme Court Decisions.” American Political Science Review 87(1): 87-101.

Moe, Terry M. 1991. “Politics and the Theory of Organization.” Journal of Law, Economics, & Organization Volume 7 (Special Issue): 106-129.

Moe, Terry M. 1990. “The Politics of Structural Choice: Towards a Theory of Public Bureaucracy.” In Organization Theory: From Chester Barnard to the Present and Beyond. Ed. Oliver E. Williamson. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Mohr, Lawrence B. 1969. “Determinants of Innovation in Organizations.” American Political Science Review 63(1): 111-126.

Molloy, Raven, Christopher L. Smith, and Abigail Wozniak. 2011. “Internal migration in the United States.” Journal of Economic Perspectives 25(3): 173-196.

Monks, J., and Ehrenberg, R. G. 1999. “The impact of the US News and World Report college rankings on admission outcomes and pricing policies at selective private institutions.” NBER Working Paper No. 7227. Cambridge, MA: National Bureau of Economic Research.

Montesquieu. 1989. The Spirit of the Laws. Ed. Anne M. Cohler, Basia C. Miller, and Harold S. Stone. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Musgrave, Richard. A. 1959. The Theory of Public Finance. New York: McGraw-Hill.

Myerson, Roger B. 2006. “Federalism and Incentives for Success of Democracy.” Quarterly Journal of Political Science 1: 3-23.

New York Times. 2012 (Sep 19). “Romney’s Speech From Mother Jones Video.” The New York Times. https://nyti.ms/2BgRffc. Last accessed 07 Feb 2018.

Nietzsche, Friedrich. 2002. Beyond Good and Evil. Ed. Rolf-Peter Horstmann and Judith Norman. Trans. Judith Norman. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Nietzsche, Friedrich. 2006. Thus Spoke Zarathustra. Ed. Adrian Del Caro and Robert Pippin. Trans. Adian Del Caro. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

North, Douglass C. and Barry R. Weingast. 1989. “Constitutions and Commitment: The Evolution of Institutions Governing Public Choice in Seventeenth-Century England.” Journal of Economic History 49(4): 803-832.

North, Douglass C. and Robert Paul Thomas. 1973. The Rise of the Western World: A New Economic History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Nozick, Robert. 1974. Anarchy, State, and Utopia. New York: Basic Books.

392

Oates, Wallace E. 1972. Fiscal Federalism. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

Oates, Wallace E. 1999. “An Essay on Fiscal Federalism.” Journal of Economic Literature 37(3): 1120-1149.

Oates, Wallace E. 2005. “Toward a Second-Generation Theory of Fiscal Federalism.” International Tax and Public Finance 12(4): 349-373.

Oates, Wallace E., and Robert M. Schwab. 1988. “Economic Competition among Jurisdictions: Efficiency Enhancing or Distortion Inducing?” Journal of Public Economics 35(3): 333-354.

Ober, Josiah. 2012. “Epistemic Democracy in Classical Athens: Sophistication, Diversity, and Innovation.” In Collective Wisdom: Principles and Mechanisms. Ed. Hélène Landemore and Jon Elster. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Olson, Mancur. 1965. The Logic of Collective Action: Public Goods and the Theory of Groups. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Olson, Mancur. 1993. “Dictatorship, Democracy, and Development.” American Political Science Review 87(3): 567-576.

Orford, Anne. 2008. “Jurisdiction Without Territory: From the Holy Roman Empire to the Responsibility to Protect.” Michigan Journal of International Law 30: 981-1015.

Peterson, Paul E. 1995. The Price of Federalism. Washington: The Brookings Institution.

Plato. 1984. Plato’s Apology of Socrates. In Four Texts on Socrates, ed. Thomas G. West and Grace Starry West. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

Plato. 2000. The Republic. Ed. G. R. F. Ferrari. Trans. Tom Griffith. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Pogge, Thomas. 2004. “Assisting the global poor." In The Ethics of Assistance: Morality and the Distant Needy. Ed. Deen K. Chatterjee. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 27: 260-88.

Porter, Michael E. 1979. On Competition. Boston: Harvard Business Review Books.

Powell Jr., G. Bingham. 1982. Contemporary Democracies. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Przeworski, Adam, John Alvarez, Jose Antonio Cheibub, and Fernando Limongi. 1996. “What Makes Democracies Endure?” Journal of Democracy 7(1): 39-55.

Putnam, Robert D., Robert Leonardi, and Raffaella Y. Nanetti. 1993. Making Democracy Work: Civic Traditions in Modern Italy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

393

Qian, Yingyi, and Barry R. Weingast. 1997. “Federalism as a Commitment to Preserving Market Incentives.” The Journal of Economic Perspectives 11(4): 83-92.

Rawls, John. 1971. A Theory of Justice. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Revelli, Federico, and Per Tovmo. 2007. “Revealed yardstick competition: Local government efficiency patterns in Norway.” Journal of Urban Economics 62(1): 121-134.

Revesz, Richard L. 1996. “Federalism and Interstate Environmental Externalities.” University of Pennsylvania Law Review 144(6): 2341-2416.

Riker, William H. 1962. The Theory of Political Coalitions. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1962.

Riker, William H. 1982. “The Two-Party System and Duverger's Law: An Essay on the History of Political Science.” American Political Science Review 76(4): 753-766.

Robertson, David. 1976. A Theory of Party Competition. New York: Wiley.

Rohde, David W. 1979. “Risk-Bearing and Progressive Ambition: The Case of Members of the United States House of Representatives.” American Journal of Political Science 23(1): 1-26.

Rom, Mark Carl, Paul E. Peterson, and Kenneth F. Scheve, Jr. 1998. “Interstate Competition and Welfare Policy.” Publius: The Journal of Federalism 28(3): 17-37.

Rose-Ackerman, Susan, and Bonnie J. Palifka. 2016. Corruption and Government: Causes, Consequences, and Reform. 2nd ed. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Rosenberg, Alex. 2004. “On the Priority of Intellectual Property Rights, Especially in Biotechnology.” Politics, Philosophy, and Economics 3(1): 77-95.

Rossi, Enzo, and Matt Sleat. 2014. “Realism in Normative Political Theory.” Philosophy Compass 9(10): 689-701.

Rousseau, Jean-Jacques. 1987a. On the Social Contract. In The Basic Political Writings. Trans. Donald A. Cress. Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Company.

Rousseau, Jean-Jacques. 1987b. Discourse on the Origin of Inequality. In The Basic Political Writings. Trans. Donald A. Cress. Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Company.

Rubinfeld, Daniel L. 1987. “The Economics of the Local Public Sector.” In Alan J. Auerbach and Martin Feldstein, eds., Handbook of Public Economics, Vol. 2. Amsterdam: North- Holland: 571-645.

Runciman, David. 2012. “What is Realistic Political Philosophy?” Metaphilosophy 43(1-2): 58- 70.

394

Runciman, David. 2016. “Political Theory and Real Politics in the Age of the Internet.” Journal of Political Philosophy 25(1): 3-21.

Ryan, Erin. 2011. Federalism and the Tug of War Within. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Ryan, James E. 2004. “Perverse incentives of the No Child Left Behind Act.” New York University Law Review 79: 932-989.

Sadurski, Wojciech. 2008a. Equality and Legitimacy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Sadurski, Wojciech. 2008b. “Legitimacy, Political Equality, and Majority Rule.” Ratio Juris 21(1): 39-65.

Sandel, Michael J. 2009. Justice: What’s The Right Thing To Do? New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux.

Sandel, Michael J. 2012. What Money Can’t Buy: The Moral Limits of Markets. New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux.

Saunders, Ben. 2010. “Democracy, Political Equality, and Majority Rule.” Ethics 121(1): 148- 177.

Scarrow, Susan E. 1997. “Political Career Paths and the European Parliament.” Legislative Studies Quarterly 22(2): 253-263.

Schumpeter, Joseph. 1942. Capitalism, Socialism, and Democracy. New York: Harper and Brothers.

Schuppert, Fabian. 2014. “Beyond the national resource privilege: Towards an international court of the environment.” International Theory 6(1): 68-97.

Sepielli, Andrew. 2013. “The Law’s ‘Majestic Equality’” Law and Philosophy 32(6): 673-700.

Shklar, Judith N. 1989. “The Liberalism of Fear.” In Liberalism and the Moral Life, ed. Nancy Rosenblum. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Shin, Jiwoong, K. Sudhir, Luís Cabral, Jean-Pierre Dubé, Günter J. Hitsch, and Peter E. Rossi. 2009. “Commentaries and Rejoinder to “Do Switching Costs Make Markets Less Competitive?” Journal of Marketing Research 46(4): 446-452.

Shleifer, Andrei, and Robert W. Vishny. 1993. “Corruption.” Quarterly Journal of Economics 108(3): 599-617.

Singer, Peter. 1972. “Famine, Affluence, and Morality.” Philosophy and Public Affairs 1(3): 229-243.

395

Sinn, Stefan. 1992. “The taming of Leviathan: competition among governments.” Constitutional Political Economy 3(2): 177-196.

Sleat, Matt. 2014. “Legitimacy in Realist Thought: Between Moralism and Realpolitik.” Political Theory 42(3): 314-337.

Somin, Ilya. 2013. Democracy and Political Ignorance: Why Smaller Government is Smarter. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Smith, Adam. 2003. The Wealth of Nations. New York: Bantam Dell (Random House).

Squire, Peverill. 1989. “Competition and Uncontested Seats in U. S. House Elections.” Legislative Studies Quarterly 14(2): pp. 281-295.

Statistics Canada. 2016. “Table 051-0012 - Interprovincial migrants, by age group and sex, Canada, provinces and territories, annual (persons).” CANSIM database. Retrieved from http://www5.statcan.gc.ca/cansim/a26?lang=eng&retrLang=eng&id=0510012&tabMode=dat aTable&srchLan=-1&p1=-1&p2=9. Last accessed Jan 31 2017.

Stecklow, S. 1995 (April 5). “Cheat sheets: How colleges inflate ratings.” Wall Street Journal: pp. A1, A8 (5 April 1995).

Stigler, George. 1972. “Economic Competition and Political Competition.” Public Choice 13: 91-106.

Stilz, Anna. 2011. “Nations, States, and Territory.” Ethics 121(3): 572-601.

Stout, Martha. 2005. The Sociopath Next Door: The Ruthless Versus the Rest of Us. Broadway Books.

Strom, Kaare. 1990. “A Behavioral Theory of Competitive Political Parties.” American Journal of Political Science 34(2): 565-598.

Strom, Kaare. 1992. “Democracy as Political Competition.” American Behavioral Scientist 35(4- 5): 375-396.

Strömberg, David. 2008. “How the Electoral College Influences Campaigns and Policy: The Probability of Being Florida.” American Economic Review 98(3): 769-807.

Thelen, Kathleen. 1999. “Historical Institutionalism in Comparative Politics.” Annual Review of Political Science 2(1): 369-404.

Tiebout, Charles M. 1956. “A Pure Theory of Local Expenditures.” Journal of Political Economy 64(5): 416-424.

396

Titmuss, Richard Morris. 1971. The Gift Relationship: From Human Blood to Social Policy. New York: Pantheon Books.

Tocqueville, Alexis de. 2000. Democracy in America. Trans. Harvey Mansfield and Delba Winthrop. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.

Treisman, Daniel. 1999. “Political Decentralization and Economic Reform: A Game-Theoretic Analysis.” American Journal of Political Science 43(2): 488-517.

Tsebelis, George. 2002. Veto Players: How Political Institutions Work. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Tullock, Gordon. 1967. “The Welfare Costs of Tariffs, Monopolies, and Theft.” Economic Inquiry 5(3): 224-232.

U.S. Census Bureau. 2015. “General Mobility, by Race and Hispanic Origin, Region, Sex, Age, Relationship to Householder, Educational Attainment, Marital Status, Nativity, Tenure, and Poverty Status: 2014 to 2015.” Retrieved from http://www.census.gov/data/tables/2015/demo/geographic-mobility/cps-2015.html. Last accessed Jan 31 2017.

Vann, Michael G. 2003. “Of Rats, Rice, and Race: The Great Hanoi Rat Massacre, an Episode in French Colonial History.” French Colonial History 4(1): 191-203.

Volden, Craig. 2005. “Intergovernmental Political Competition in American Federalism.” American Journal of Political Science 49(2): 327-342.

Volden, Craig, Michael M. Ting, and Daniel P. Carpenter. 2008. “A Formal Model of Learning and Policy Diffusion.” American Political Science Review 102(3) (2008): 319-332.

Wagner, Richard E. 2016. Politics as a Peculiar Business: Insights from a Theory of Entangled Political Economy. Cheltenham, UK: Edward Elgar.

Wagner, Richard E. and Deema Yazigi. 2014. “Form vs. Substance in Selection Through Competition: Elections, Markets, and Political Economy.” Public Choice 154(3-4): 503-514.

Waldron, Jeremy. 2006. “The Core of the Case Against Judicial Review.” The Yale Law Journal 115(6): 1346-1406.

Wallis, John Joseph, and Douglass C. North. 1986. “Measuring the Transaction Sector in the American Economy, 1870-1970.” In Long-Term Factors in American Economic Growth. Ed. Stanley L. Engerman and Robert E. Gallman. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Weber, Max. 1946. “Politics as a Vocation.” In Max Weber: Essays in Sociology. Ed. and trans. H. H. Gerth and C. Wright Mills. New York: Oxford University Press.

397

Weingast, Barry R. 1995. “The economic role of political institutions: market-preserving federalism and economic development.” Journal of Law, Economics, & Organization 11(1): 1-31.

Weingast, Barry R. 2009. “Second generation fiscal federalism: The implications of fiscal incentives.” Journal of Urban Economics 65(3): 279-293.

Weyl, E. Glen. 2017. “The robustness of quadratic voting.” Public Choice 172(1-2): 75-107.

Wilson, John Douglas. 1999. “Theories of Tax Competition.” National Tax Journal 52(2): 269- 304.

Wilson, Robert. 1969. “An Axiomatic Model of Logrolling.” American Economic Review 59(3): 331-341.

Wittgenstein, Ludwig. 1961. Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus. Trans. D. F. Pears and B. F. McGuinness. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

Wittman, Donald. 1995. The Myth of Democratic Failure: Why Political Institutions are Efficient. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Ypi, Lea. 2013. “What's Wrong with Colonialism.” Philosophy & Public Affairs 41(2): 158-191.

Zakharov, Andrei. 2011. “Russian Federalism as a “Dormant” Institution.” Russian Politics & Law 49(4): 8-17.

Zodrow, George R. and Peter Mieszkowski. 1986. “Pigou, Tiebout, property taxation, and the underprovision of local public goods.” Journal of Urban Economics 19(3): 356-370.

398